IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 11.25 
 
 Ui|28 82.5 
 
 ■50 "^™ HIM 
 
 1^ lii 12.2 
 
 I.I 1."^ IM 
 
 U 1 lA 
 
 $h 
 
 VQ 
 
 / 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^:^* 
 ■> 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sdences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 1' 
 
 '§^- 
 
 ^\ 
 
 
 23 WeST MAIN STRKT 
 
 WEHSTiR.N.Y. 14SS0 
 
 (716)872-4503 
 

 CBHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHIVI/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microroproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 T 
 ti 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. • 
 
 rri Coloured covers/ 
 l^ Couverture de couleur 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur^e et/ou peliicul^e 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 □ Coloured maps/ 
 Cartes g6ographiques en couleur 
 
 □ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 I — I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 ' I Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re iiure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int6rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted fron filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es 
 lors d'une restauration appnraissent dans le texte, 
 mais. lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film6es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Comrnentaires suppl6mentaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfllm6 le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographlque, qui peuvent rrodifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la methods normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 |~~| Coloured pages/ 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 n Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou peiliculdes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d6color6es. tachetdes ou piqu6es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tach6es 
 
 0Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 □ Quality of print varies/ 
 Quality in^gaie de I'impression 
 
 □ Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du matdriel suppldmentaire 
 
 □ Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 D 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partieilement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 filmdes d nouveau de faqon d 
 obtenir la meilleure 'mage possible. 
 
 7 
 
 P 
 
 c 
 fl 
 
 C 
 fa 
 
 tl 
 s 
 
 
 
 fi 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 1 
 V 
 
 d 
 s 
 fa 
 
 r 
 r 
 
 r 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est fiimd au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-des30us. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 y 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 n 
 
 32X 
 
Th« copy filmed hare has b««n reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Library 
 
 Trent University, Peterliorough 
 
 The images appearing here ere the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the originel copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 L'exemplaire filmA fut reproduit grAce it la 
 ginArositA de: 
 
 Library 
 
 Trent University, Peterborough 
 
 Les images suivantes ont M raproduites avec ie 
 plus grsnd soin. compte tenu de la condition et 
 de Ie nettetA de I'sxempleire filmA. at en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmaga. 
 
 Originel copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illuatrated impres- 
 sion, or the beck cover when appropriate. All 
 other originel copiea are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, end ending on the iaat page with a printed 
 or illustrsted impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couvertura en 
 papier est imprimie sont filmte en commenpant 
 par Ie premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernlAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 i'impression ou d'illustration, soit par Ie second 
 pitit selon Ie cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmte en commenpant par la 
 premlAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la derniire page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded freme on eech microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol ^^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol ▼ (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc.. mey be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right end top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, seio.i Ie 
 cas: Ie symbols — »- signifie "A SUIVRE". Ie 
 symbols V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les csrtes. planches, tableaux, etc.. peuvent dtre 
 fiimte A des taux de reduction diff6rents. 
 Lorsque Ie document est trop grand pour &tre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est fiimi A partir 
 de I'angie supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite. 
 et de heut en bes. en prenant Ie nombre 
 d'imeges nicessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent Ie mAthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
^i I 
 
 il 
 
 \ 
 
\l I 
 
 I ■'^■■rfffp'-tH^ifVflffl*:^^ "■? 
 
 ?■ r"'«ir;v''" ': /, t* 
 
 ■■^ai IJ 
 
 r-c. 
 
 THE 
 
 
 ;;-•% ■ 
 
 ATH EN I A N A RC HONS 
 
 
 A 4 
 
 *^.1 a 
 
 
 OV THE 
 
 
 ..THIRD AND SECOND CENTURIES 
 :v,V» BEFORE CHRIST. - ■ v^ ' 
 
 'v.. 
 
 '■' ■'■". <. ,i '. 
 
 y;,, . 
 
 .V*'^^^' 
 
 i '^Vv WILUAM SCOTT FERGUSON, A.M. ■' 
 
 ■ ■ a" ■ ■ . ■* 
 
 . , :. v '{-::: '' kki.i.ow ok cornell tjnl versity ', - 
 
 -»;r ■-■ 
 
 
 .;.^--;'i:?V ,.-.•';!_' ' r:,> 
 
 v';'' 
 
 
 ■I'- 
 
 
 V-v. 
 
 
 > V '-^ "■ ^;"»: 
 
 A TUKSIS I'RF.SIiNTEl) TO THK FACULTY OF CORNKLL ItNl VKHKIIV 
 
 1 OR Tfir i>L(,Ri-y- m dolior oi run osoi'n v 
 
 •■,•-- > ■< « J''NI IV;9 ■ ' , . . 
 
 
 '•; ■ ;^ 
 
 • ' :'■*■'- 
 
 s '""- -. 
 
 
 w.j 
 
 
 
 -A. 
 
 4 
 
 >■> 
 
 f 1 
 
 I 1 II AC A, N Y 
 
 PRtss o^ ANDRrs & cmmcH, 
 
 1899 
 
 1 
 1, 
 
 ' .;' •' ;:,i ,. 
 
 
 i^l 
 
 ■ *■ ■* -,■■(■',-; * .-.: 
 
 Ut^\ 
 
 .„^.-^- ..i 
 
 J£f . .S^,^ 
 

 ^^••^n■7A•^ 
 
 ■' *■'!. 
 
 "V 
 
 r>..' ^> 
 
 f>. 
 
 r*i 
 
 3; 
 
 
 
 
 kV 
 
 t 
 
 ^;?^-.- 
 
 
 
 ''''Wf<^m<'^U^&^: 
 
 
 ' , ■ ' ■ ' ' 'V 'V' 
 
 ■\l 
 
 '■' <■ 
 
 
 
 ■'^T 
 \\/- 
 
 
 y ' ' ' 
 
 ■S 1*: 
 
 'A^'- 
 
 4f-^c^'t^ 
 
 y\^i 
 
 -',.■■..« 
 
 w;'> 
 
 ft\.?i^. 
 
 r^'i^H-:-' 
 
 i 
 
 ^■>' 
 
 
 ■4^ 
 
 <'i ;>•.;.■ i* 
 
 
 ,:-U>^ 
 
 ■'47 "'t-* 
 
 fW^i:-^* 
 
 'H 
 
 
 :E 
 
 »*■''" ,C-'.' 
 
 V..".?^i 
 
 i^'«s 
 
 'itj-''^'. 
 
 ■ I- 
 
 m^'?!' 
 
 fc-'-^^'ir 
 
 ':«s(r V;>. 
 
 j;4»? rV ; ■• i.> ,, 
 
 Ife 
 
 ##:• 
 
 :f) V ! ''^ ' '- 
 
 
 
 '.^■;:,fi:; 
 
 il 
 
 .iVkj'ail^r 
 
 M.\.:::--ir 
 
 ■i ■',>■: 
 
 »^><i^*rtWi 
 
>" 
 
 T 
 
 THE 
 
 ,. 
 
 
 
 ATHENIAN ARCHONS 
 
 ■!| 
 
 OF THE 
 
 THIRD AND SECOND CENTURIES 
 BEFORE CHRIST. 
 
 BY 
 
 WIIXIAM SCOTT FERGUSON, A.M. 
 
 FELLOW OK CORNELL UNIVERSITY 
 
 A THESIS PRESENTED TO TIE FACULTY OP CORNELL I^NIVERSITY 
 
 FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY 
 
 JUNE, 1899. 
 
 ITHACA, N. Y. 
 
 PRESS OF ANDRUS & CHURCH, 
 
 1899. 
 
7)/^^^ .^3 5 
 
 ^-^ 
 
 NOLClIG-nTIl- PnoPERTY 
 OF COLUMBIA U.-lVEllSllY, 
 
 Errata. 
 On page 21, note i in place of p. 29, n. 4. write p. 
 18, n. 4. ; on page 21, note 4 in place of p. 44. write 
 p. 27. ; on page 26, on page 29 ^^ 20 and 21 (in three 
 places) and on page 43 (! 32 in place of Arrhenides 
 write An-heneides. 
 
 COPYUIOIIT, 18^9, 
 
 1!Y CORNHIJv UNIVKRSITY 
 
 AT.l, UlOUrS RUS15RVI51). 
 
 K>-^ . < 
 
 p 
 
mnrmNBRn 
 
 ' Vt. ' " ■ 
 
 i 
 
 UO 
 
 > 
 
 k 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 During the thirty-one years of the fourth century B.C., from 
 352/1 till the end of the Lamian War, the prytany secretaries at 
 Athens followed one another in the official order of their tribes.' 
 The oligarchy introduced a new arrangement for the short period 
 of its government. It is not clear how the secretaries were 
 chosen under Demetrios of Phaleron.'' After 307/6 B.C., how- 
 ever, the democracy returned to its earlier practice, and for every 
 one of the following two hundred and eleven years we know 
 which tribe furnished the secretary. 
 
 This knowledge we owe to the fact that throughout this period 
 the official order of the secretaries' tribes remained unbroken. 
 The use of the official order is assured for the years between 303/2 
 and 299/8 B.C. After 299/8 B.C., wherever we know the 
 sequence of a group of secretaries' tribes, that sequence is the 
 official order.' This proves that the official order remained in 
 u.se throughout the period. In .seven years,* well distributed 
 over the two centuries, we are able, by means of connections es- 
 tablished with external systems of chronology, to demonstrate 
 that the tribe which held the secretaryship was the one 
 which the official order demanded. This proves that the 
 official order remained in continuorcs use throU'j;hout the period. 
 Moreover, there are cases in which several secretaries are confined 
 to a period of a few years by events recorded in inscriptions 
 passed during their terms in office. Had it been possible for a 
 tribe to hold the secretaryship in au}^ or every year, it could only 
 be due to an extraordinary coincidence that in none of these 
 
 -< 'Cornell Studies, VII (1898), p. 34. 
 
 'Ibid., ? 12. 
 "__".> 'Ibid., p. 44 ff. 
 
 ^ *Four of these are discussed in Cornell Studies, VII, p. 60 ff., two in A. J. P. 
 
 ■ XIX (1898), p. 314 f., and one below, p. 74 f. 
 
 CO 
 
 29SG02 
 
 «i?i£65 
 
IV 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 periods the secretaries helotig to tribes forhicUicn by the official 
 order. The official order was demotistrably used in determining 
 the secjtience of the secretaries to the treasury board of Athena in 
 the fourth century B.C.' According; to it the priests of Serapis 
 at Delos in tiie second century B.C. held office.' In tlie latter 
 part of the fifth and the begnniing of the fourth century B.C. the 
 reverse of the official order determined the sequence of the secre- 
 taries to the joint treasury board of Athena and The Other Gods.* 
 It was no strange thing, therefore, to find the official order em- 
 ployed in the ca.se of the prytany .secretaries. In the face of this 
 evidence careful .scholars might still suspend judgment, if, in con- 
 structing an archon list by means of the official order, events had 
 to be so arranged that well attested historical facts were contra- 
 dict-^d. Unfortunately well attested facts of Athenian hi.story are 
 rare 'n this period. Were they more numerous, vtndoubtedly 
 they would supplement those we already have, not in contradict- 
 ing, but in confirming, the arrangement of events neces.sitated 
 by the new archon list. 
 
 It is simply because we do know the tribe which held the .secre- 
 tarysbp in every one of these two hundred and eleven years, that 
 it is jjssible to draw up a new archon list. My predecessors in 
 this \\ ork could claim to do no more than a.ssign an approximate 
 year to five-sixths of their material ; whereas I have here at- 
 tempted to determine the precise year in all cases in which the 
 secretary is known, and then, with the help of archons fixed in 
 this way, to approximate in the cases in which the secretary is 
 not known. 
 
 The resulting list can be only provisional ; for every secretary 
 hereafter found will have a two fold value. It will add another 
 archon to the list and will at the same time eliminate a possible 
 year for archons already known. Hence a revised list will be 
 necessary in a very short time ; " ea enim est discipliuae epi- 
 graphicae condicio ut dies diem doceat." 
 
 >Cornell Studies, VII (1898), p. 74, 
 'Ibid., p. 46fT. 
 'Ibid., p. 72. 
 
 im^^ 
 
I 
 
 Preface. v 
 
 III coniieotion with each archon name, from Lysias on, I have 
 given in the foot-notes a reference to all the passages I conld find 
 in which the name occurs. My indebtedness to my predecessors 
 is acknowledj;cd in the frecpiency with which I have cited their 
 works. Of the careful treatise by Schtschoukareff, I could use 
 only the proper names, and the parts which were not in Russian, 
 i. e., the references. Reviews of his book have, however, been 
 consulted. Koehler and Homolle deserve to be especially men- 
 tioned, the former for his masterly treatment of the Attic inscrip- 
 tions of this period, the latter for his careful articles on the 
 Delian contributions to Athenian chronology. 
 
 Professor B. I. Wheeler's unceasing interest and as.sistance have 
 done much to make this .study what it is. Professor G. P. Bristol 
 and Dr. F. O. Bates have read the proofs and given me many 
 valuable suggestions. To all three I here express my heartiest 
 thanks. 
 
 W. S. F. 
 Ithaca, N. Y., April 24th, 1899. 
 
TIIIC ATHENIAN ARCHONS OF THE THIRD AND 
 SECOND CENTURIICS HEFORE CHRIST. 
 
 I 
 
 ' ii 
 
 ■ lj I 
 
 § I. Anaxikrates, Koroibos, Euxenippos, Pherekles, Leo- 
 stratos, Nikokles, Klcarchos, Hegemachos, Euktemon, 
 Mnesidemos, Antiphates, ('Xvapx'M), Nikias, Nikostratos, 
 Olympiodoros, aii'l Philippos. 307/6-293/2 B.C. 
 
 Dioiiysius of Halicaniassus' assigns to these archoiis tlie posi- 
 tions tiiey occupy iti this list and with him Diodorus vSiculus' and 
 tlie Parian Ciironicle, ' as far as they go, agree. The only prob- 
 lem in connection with them is to decide whether or no there is 
 one lacking between ICnktemon and Pliilippos. The ])resump- 
 tion that there is such a lacnna re-^ts upon the following statement 
 of Dioiiysius' : iirii 8' avay kum tt^o? ravra 17 twc ^p6v(ov Stayfoifris, tous 
 ' Xdi'ivrjcnv ap^<i.VTa<i aifi' ov ^iivap^ov xnrtBip.tda ytyovlvai ^pi'tvov^, fifXP^ 
 T^S 8n0u(Tri<; (iiiTo), p.iTa Tr)v (fyvyriv, khOoSov, yevofiivovi ifSSofii'iKovTa, irpo- 
 
 6t'i(ri}fxtv, whereas in the list which follows, as preserved in the 
 MSS., only sixty -eight names are found. There is ample evi- 
 dence that one, Hegesias (324/3 IJC), was lost in the tradition 
 of the MSS. and critics have thouglit that the .second had in the 
 same way dropped out of its position immediately before Olympi- 
 odoros or Philippos.^ 
 
 If there is really a vacancy all will now admit that it must oc- 
 cur between Euktemon and Philippos ; for this is the only group 
 of archons whose sequence is not established by corroborative tes- 
 
 »DeDinarcho, IX. ^ XX, 45(1. ^ Milth. XXII ( 1S97), p. 1831!. M. c. 
 
 •'The evidence of C.I.G. 6084 can in no way help to a decision in this mat. 
 ter. If it is spurious, as Wilaniowitz and Droysen suppose, it is of course 
 valueless. If it is genuine, as Franz, Mominseii, Kaibel, and Schtschouka- 
 reff think, it can seemingly be made to ascribe Philippos to 293/2 B.C. as 
 easily as to any other year ; cf. Berl. Phil. Woch. XI ( 1S91 ), p. 147 ; Mitth. 
 XXII (1897), p. 2oof. vSchubert's view (Hermes, X (1S76), p. 447ff.) that 
 Diokles was archon in 301/0 B.C. and that this is the missing name in Dio- 
 iiysius' li.st needs now only to be stated to be rejected ; see the three consec- 
 utive inscriptions published as C.I. A. IV 2, 61 ib. 
 
The Athenian Archons. 
 
 i 
 
 timony. In close connection has to be considered the fact that in 
 C.I. A, IT, 299 and in IV 2, 299c, Nikias, one of the group in 
 question, is called archon varepoi. If Nikias was a 'suffectus', 
 was Antiphates, who immediately precedes him in the list, his 
 predecessor in office for the same year ? If he was, two names are 
 wanting ; if he was not, why is the archon suffectus and not the 
 regularly appointed magistrate mentioned bj' Dionysius ? 
 
 A very plausible explanation of the difficulty raised by the 
 absence of a name in Dionysius' list is that suggested by 
 Wilamowitz,' further worked out by Schtschoukareff,* and 
 accepted by Schoeffer.^ According to this the error was made 
 by Dionysiup himself. In De Dinarcho II we are told that after 
 the death of Demosthenes Deinarchos spent fifteen years in Athens 
 writing speeches, and fifteen years at Chalcis in exile. Anaxi- 
 krates was the last archon in the period of his forensic activity, 
 and also the first archon in that of his exile. By taking Archip- 
 pos (321/0 B.C.) as our first archon, and by counting Anaxi- 
 krates (307/6 B.C.) twice, as Dionysius does, we can get an ap- 
 parent total of thirty years between the death of Demosthenes and 
 the archonship of Philippos in 293/2 B.C. By adding this thirty 
 to the forty which fall between the birth of Deinarchos (361/0 
 B.C.) and Archippos, Dionysius made his total of seventy. Such 
 a blunder could occur very easily because of the fact that the 
 Greeks in calculating the number of years in a given period in- 
 cluded both extremes. 
 
 In regard to the second difficulty it is now certain that be- 
 tween Euktemon and Nikostratos only three years intervene.* For 
 each of these three years moreover there is an archon in Dionysi- 
 us' list and there is no reason for supposing that there ever were 
 more than three ; since the epithet iJo-rtpos,' though it may be dif- 
 ferently explained, does not mean that Nikias was the second per- 
 son to hold the archonship in that year. He either had no prede- 
 cessor at all, as seems to me demonstrable, or was re-appointed at 
 
 'Phil. Unter. IV (1881), p. 24of. »Ath. Archons of the 3d Cent. B.C. 
 (1889), p. 3iff. 'Berl. Phil. Woch. XI (1891), p. i47f!. 
 
 ♦Cornell Studies, VII (1898), p. 50; cf. A J. P. XIX (1898), p. 314. 
 *Phil. XXXVIII (1879), p. 44sf. ; Phil. Unter. IV (1881), p. 237ff. 
 
 I>i 
 
the fact that in 
 f the group in 
 i a 'suffectus', 
 " the list, his 
 two names are 
 lis and not the 
 '.sins ? 
 
 raised by the 
 suggested by 
 ukarefF/ and 
 "or was made 
 ■old tliat after 
 arsin Atliens 
 ^'le, Anaxi- 
 "sic activity, 
 ^iiig Archip- 
 ting Anaxi- 
 ' get an ap- 
 asthenes and 
 S this thirty 
 rchos (361/0 
 enty. Such 
 ict that the 
 " period in- 
 
 " that be- 
 -vene.* For 
 in Dionysi- 
 ! ever were 
 "ay be dif- 
 second per- 
 i "o prede- 
 >pointed at 
 
 Cent. B.C. 
 
 ^). P- 314. 
 7ff. 
 
 joj!6-2pjl2 Before Christ. 3 
 
 the end of the six months' term to which Lachares is supposed in 
 296/5 B.C. to have limited the tenure of oifice. There is no clearer 
 evidence needed that Nikias was the recognized eponymos for his 
 year than the fact that, when in 282/1 B.C. another Nikias be- 
 came archoii, the deme-name of this second individual was offici- 
 ally added to his surname. 
 
 Between Antiphates and Nikias I have indicated a period of 
 dmpxta. Its duration coincides with that of the tyranny of La- 
 chares, which seems to nie to be correctly placed before the ' later 
 archonship ' of Nikias. That Lachares was a genuine tyrant who 
 overthrew the magistracies and legislative bodies and was not a con- 
 stitutional reformer can now, I think, be proved conclusively. 
 The tyranny began in the winter of 297/6 B.C. and continued un- 
 til the month of Elaphebolion' in the year 296/5 B.C. It included 
 the last half of the archonship of Antiphates and the first eight 
 months of Nikias' year. This view is based upon the following 
 construction of the pertinent material : 
 
 In the winter of 297/6 B.C. Lachares, the dominant politician 
 of Athens, at the instigation' of Kassandros, King of Macedon, at- 
 tempted to make him.self tyrant of the state. While the internal 
 strife which followed was .still raging, Demetrios Poliorketes, who 
 had shortly before destroyed the city of Samaria,^ heard of it,* and 
 thinking, because Kassandros was now dead,** the time all the 
 more opportune for regaining his hold on Athens he crossed the 
 Aegean with nis fleet in the spring of 296 B.C." However, having 
 
 'Unger, Phil. XXXVIII (1879), p. 446; Droysen, Gesch. d. Hell. IP, 2, 
 P- 394. 
 
 » Pans. I, 25, 7 ; cf. Pohlmann, MuUer Handb. Ill, p. 445. 
 
 »Euseb. ed. Schoene II, p. 118; cf. Droysen, Gesch. II», 2, p. 243, n 2 
 
 ♦ Phit. Demet. XXXIL. . 4 ff. 
 
 5 Nineteen years from the accession of Kassandros, in the spring of 316-5 
 B.C., (Diod. XIX, 50, 51 ) take us to the .spring of 297-6 B.C. It is unlikely 
 that the chronographers who give us months in other cases here used a 
 round number. 
 
 *If the • four-years war ' occurred in the years 306-302 B.C., as Ladek 
 (Wien. Stud. XIII (1891), p. in ff.) has made probable, there is no longer 
 any reason to fix with Droysen (Gesch. I^^ 2, p. 247) Demetrios' voyage in 
 298 B.C. ; cf. also Wachsmuth, Die vStadt Athen, I, p. 615, n. 2 ; Schubert, 
 Hermes, X (1876), p. in ff. ; Wilhelm, Gott. gel. Anz. 1898, p. 222 ; Unger 
 Phil. XXXVIII ( 1879), p. 477 ff. and esp. p. 479. 
 
4 The Athenian Afchons. 
 
 lost most of his sliips in a storm off the coast of Attica, he was un- 
 able to effect anytliing ogaiiist the city for the moment. He 
 therefore proceeded into the Peloponnese to which his possession 
 of Megara and Corinth ga\e him ready access, and while his offi- 
 cers were getting together a new fleet, passed the sunnner in vari- 
 ous military enterprises before Messene and elsewhere. It was 
 prol)at)ly in the same fall that accompanied by the ships already 
 collected he made his second attack on Attica. His fleet seized 
 Aegina and Salamis' and cut off all approach to Athens by sea, 
 while his land force, using as its bases tlie two captured villages 
 Eleusis and Rhamnus, did the same by land. 
 
 Lachares, now firmly established as tyrant, made a lor.g and vig- 
 orous defense, but was hampered by the machinations of a party 
 within the city'' which preferred a Macedonian king to an Athe- 
 nian tyrant. A reign of terror ensued, and pul)lic sentiment, 
 .shocked l)y such acts as the application of the gold from Athena's 
 statue-' to what were regarded as party purposes, was before spring 
 came already in favor of Demetrios. The clo.seness of the l)lock- 
 ade' made the entrance of provisions impossible, and as a restilt 
 extreme need prevailed in the city. Accordingly when the hope 
 of relief which Ptolemy's fleet^ brouglit with it, had to be aban- 
 doned on the appearance of the rest of Demetrios' .ships from Cy- 
 prus and the Peloponnese, Lachares, disguising himself in coun- 
 tryman's clothing, made his escape from the city. Thereupon 
 the Athenians threw open their gates to ' the l:)esieger ', and .sent 
 an embassy" to arrange terms with him. Tlie entrance of Deme- 
 trios marked the restoration of the democracy ; for amidst the 
 plaudits of the assembled citizens their 'deliverer' bade them 
 revert to the magistracies' so dear to them. This was done in the 
 
 ' Polyaen. IV, 7, 5. 
 
 'Ibid. 
 
 3 Pans. I, 25, 7 ; Athen. IX, 70 ; Pint. Is. et Osir. 71. 
 
 <See Plut. Demet. XXXIII and XXXIV, for a sketch ot the .siege. 
 
 *As it was in the year 295 B.C. (Velleiu.s Paterculus, I, 14, 6, and 
 Mommsen, C.I.L. I, p. 517) that T'vrrhos came from Egypt and became 
 King of Kpirus, it may very well h...e been, as Droysen supposes, that he 
 made the voyage with this fleet. 
 
 «Cf. C.I.A. II, 300. 
 
 ' Plutarch says : KarivT-qaev dpx<is, ai fidXiffra t<|3 S^jtiy irpoo-^iXers ^aav. 
 
 #> 
 
i- 
 
 t 
 
 joyi6-2pjl2 Before Christ. 5 
 
 latter part of 296/5 B.C./ and the arclioii appointed for the remain- 
 der of the year was Nikias uorepos. When in 319/8 B.C. the oli- 
 garchy was overthrown, it is generally agreed that, at the 
 apX'upe<TM which then was held, the arclion Apollodoros was re- 
 elected. Had the same been trne of Nikias, we shonld have ex- 
 pected Nikias Sfure/io? j nst as we find ApoUodoros 8ei;T£pos.'^ 
 
 The chronological re([nireinents of our anthorities seem to 
 me to be best met, if we ascrilie the death of Kassandros to 
 the spring of 297/6 B.C.,^ give to Philippos his oldest son 
 a reign of twelve months, fix the mnrder of Alexandros, the 
 flight of Antipatros, and the accession of Demelrios two years 
 and six months later* in the latter part of 294/3 B.C.'' and 
 set down the final expulsion of Demetrios from Macedon to the 
 end of 288/7 B.C." According to these calculations, there fall 
 about two years between the capture of Athens and the occupa- 
 tion of the throne of Macedon by Demetrios — a time none too long 
 for his stay in Athens, his two battles with the Spartan King,' his 
 siege of Argos," his advance into Macedon, his subsequent retreat 
 to Lari.ssa, and his final entrance into the Macedonian capital. It 
 is true that Plutarch represents this interval as somewhat shorter ;' 
 but surely it may be allowed to him to illustrate his thesis that 
 Demetrios' Tyche took delight in sudden reversals by grouping 
 his success at Athens and Sparta, his lo.s.ses in Asia Minor and 
 Cyprus, and his subsecpient advancement to the throne of Mace- 
 
 »C.I.A. II, 299; IV 2, 2990; cf. Unjrer, Pliil. XXXVIII (1S79), p. 446. 
 ' C.I. A. II Add. 299 b ; IV 2, 299 c ; cf. Pauly-Wissowa, s. v. ApoUodoros. 
 3 Clinton, F. H. II, App, 4, p. 291; Dillenberger, Hermes, II (1867), 
 
 p. 293. 
 
 * Kuseb. I, p. 232, 241 ; there is another tradition which gives to Philippos 
 four months only ; see Kus=?b. I, p. 245 and 241. 
 
 * Euseb. I, p. 232 and 234. 
 
 * After a reign of 7 years according to Plut. Deniet. XLIV, 6 years and 6 
 months according to Euseb. I, p. 241 and 245, 6 years according to Euseb. 
 I, p. 233 and 241. 
 
 7 Pint. Demet. XXXV. 
 
 " Athen. X, 415 a ; cf. Niese, Gescli. d. griech. u. mak. Staaten, I, p. 363. 
 
 9 In Plutarch's life of Pyrrhos, ch. 5 ff, no difficulty is experienced if we 
 assume that two years intervene between Pyrrhos' accession to the throne of 
 Epirus and the death of Alexandros. 
 
77/1? Athenian Archons. 
 
 donia.' I therefore cannot a,i;ree with Wilaniowitz' in making the 
 beginning of Lachares' tyranny fall six months before the extra- 
 ordinary election of archon and prytanies in what, according to 
 his hypothesis, is the middle of 296/5 B.C. Lachares did not 
 double the number of office holders for each year : he dispensed 
 with magistrates altogether. 
 
 § 2. Lysias'' and Kimon.^ 292/1-291/0 B.C. 
 
 The reasons for assigning L,ysias and Kimon to 292/1 and 291/0 
 B.C. are cogent. From C.I. A. IV 2, 614 b we learn tliat in the 
 archonships of Lysias, Kinion, and [Diokle.s]' the Athenians main- 
 tained garrisons of citizens and mercenaries at Kleusis, Phyle, 
 and Panakton to protect their territory against enemies," who 
 
 •Plutarch is notorious for his neglect of chronology; Unger (Phil. 
 XXXVIII (1879), p. 473) refers to his " fliichtige gegen die chronologic 
 gleichgiillige weise" ; Holm (ET. IV, p. 201) says that " Plutarch pays no 
 heed to chronology"; cf. Thirlwall's pertinent remark in his Hist, of 
 Greece, VIII, p. 18, n. i. 
 
 'Phil. Unter. IV (18S1), p. 199 ff. and p. 237 ff. ; Wilamowitz's view is 
 based upon the supposition that Lachares was merely a constitutional re- 
 former (cf. Holm, ET. IV, p. sO- It can only be held if the evidence 
 of Pausanias is rejected (Phil. Unter. IV, p. 240). It makes the unwar- 
 ranted assumption, against which the chronology of the year 319-8 B.C. 
 protests, that Gamelion not Elaphebolion divided the year 296-5 B.C. into 
 two parts, and finds its only confirmation in a forced interpretation of C.I. A. 
 II, 331, 1. 21 if. ; .see Hauvette-Besnault, Les Strateges Atheniens (1885), p. 
 i65"ff.=Unger, Phil. Suppl. V (1889), p. 685 ff. Unger's hypothesis (Phil. 
 XXXVIII (1879), p. 455 ff.), that Plutarch confuses two distinct conquests 
 of Athens by Demetrios which he thinks took place, one in 295 B.C., and 
 the other in 294 B.C., is unproven and unnecessary. 
 
 "CI. A. IV 2, 614b, 1. 57. 
 
 *C.I.A. II, 331, 1. 31 ; IV 2, 614 b, 1. 60 ; the name Kimon appears also as 
 a restoration in C.I.A. II, 330, but there it is certainly wrong ; see below, 
 \ 26. 
 
 * Demetrios' war with the Aetolians came to an end in 289-8 B.C. probably, 
 (see Pohlmann, Miiller Handb. Ill, p. 445)- Because of it Demetrios 
 celebrated the Pythian games of 290-89 B.C. in Athens (Pint. Dcmet. XL), 
 and to it the ithyphallos embodied in Athenaeus (VI, 253) and quoted by 
 Wilamowitz (Phil. Unter. IV (1881), p. 241 ff.) undoubtedly has reference. 
 Athens had probably to defend her own territory while Demetrios was en- 
 gaged with his enterprises at Corcyra and Leucas ; see also C.I.A. II, 331, 1. 
 31 ff. 
 
 «Cf. Koehler's comment on C.I.A. IV 2, 514 b. 
 
 ,1 
 
2^2li-2gol8g Before Christ. 
 
 t 
 
 were at the same time hostile to the city's friend and ally Deme- 
 trios, King of Macedon. The two archon-names cannot fall 
 before 292/1 B.C. : there is at the utmost place for but one and 
 that only if Kimoii does not succeed Lysias directly.' The friend- 
 ship between Athens and Demetrios was at an end in 287/6 B.C., 
 and in that year, Phila, Demetrios' queen, who at the time of this 
 in.scription is alive, was dead.' The years 290/89, 289/8, and 
 288/7 B.C. have their archons definitely fixed by the official order 
 of the tribes of the secretaries. 292/1 and 291/0 B.C. are therefore 
 the only years left for Lysias and Kimon. 
 
 §3. Dickies.' 290/89 B.C. 
 
 The deme of the .secretary* fixes the archon Diokles in 290/89 
 B.C., but even had this been w uiting, the following reasons might 
 have been urged^ for placing him in this year : : In the pseudo- 
 Plutarch* it is stated that Demochares, after having returned from 
 exile in Diokles' archonship, went on an embassy to Antipatros 
 and got from him twenty talents.' It is further stated by Euse- 
 biu.s" that Antipatros was put to death by Lysimachos of Thrace, 
 and by Justin" tliat this murder took place at the very time in 
 
 1 The only other possibility is that Philippos came between Lysias and 
 Kimon. 
 
 'C.I. A. IV 2, 614 b, 1. II ; Plut. Demet. XLV. 
 
 »C.I.A. II, 309 ; IV 2, 309 b, c ; [Phit.] X Orat. Vitae, p. 851 E. 
 
 * Cornell Studies, VII (1S98), p. 50. 
 
 »Unger (Phil. XXXVIII (1879), p. 477 ff. and Suppl. V (1889), p. 693), 
 Wilamowitz (Phil. Unter. IV (i88i),p, 241 If.), Ladek (Wiener Stiidien, 
 XIII (1891), p. 116 ff.), and Spangenberg (De Ath. institutis, etc., p. 30) put 
 Diokles in 290-89 B.C. Dittenberger (Hermes, II (1867), p. 305), Koehler 
 (C.I. A. II, 309 ; IV 2, 309 b), Schoeffer ( Pauly-Wissowa, II, p. 589), Droysen 
 (Gescli. IP, 2, p. 300, n. 2), Schmidt (Handb. d. Chron. p. 604), Dumont 
 (Essai, p. 118 and Pastes Epony. p. 55), and Meier? (Comment. Epig. p. 
 83) put him in 287-6 B.C. Schtschoukareff (Ath. Archons, p. 87 ff. ), and 
 Kirchner? (Indices to C.I. A. IV 2, p. 326) put him in 288-7 B.C. and 
 Schubert (Hermes, X (1876), p. 447 ff.) in 301-0 B.C. 
 
 «XOrat. Vitae, p. 851 E. 
 
 ' Thirhvall, VIII, p. 1 1, n. i ; Droysen, IP, 2, p. 247, n. 3 ; Clinton F. H. II, 
 p. 465, n. t ; Ladek, Wiener Studieu, XIII, p. 120 f., and esp. Unger, Phil. 
 XXXVIII, p. 485 ff- 
 
 8 1, p. 232. 
 
 »XVI, 2, 2. 
 
jummmnitiAiMXiiin 
 
 a 
 
 T/ie Athenian Archons. 
 
 which Pyiihos was driving Detnetrios from Macedonia. Now the 
 latest date for the expulsion of Detnetrios is tlie beginning of 287/6 
 B.C.' It is therefore impossible for Diokles to have been arclion 
 in 287/6 B.C. or in any subsequent year. On the other hand there 
 is no place for an archon before 290,89 B.C. 2. From C I. A. II, 
 309'^ we learn that in Diokles' archonship ':ertain Athenians or 
 friends of Athens at Delphi were harboured and saved from death 
 by an individual named Aischron. In close connection the TrvAa- 
 yopoi are mentioned. These deputies were sent by different states 
 to Delphi to attend the Amphictyonic Council only in the years 
 of the Pythian games. 290/89 B.C. was, therefore, the regular year 
 for the TTvXayo/oot to convene at Delphi, and the fact that Demetrios 
 had the Pythian games of 290/89 B.C. celebrated at Athens would 
 not have affected the place of the Amphictyonic meeting. The 
 fact that Athens was in this year at war with Delphi.'' and that 
 strong feeling must have been aroused by the di.sregard of prerog- 
 atives shown in the celebration of the Pythia at Athens, is on the 
 other hand precisely what is needed to explain the violence offered 
 to Athenian sympathizers on the occasion of the Amphictyonic 
 gathering. 
 
 It is no objection that in 290/89 B.C. Demetrios would have pre- 
 vented Demochares' return ; for in 293/2 B.C. he is known to have 
 granted just such a favor to a coiisiderable body of political oppo- 
 nents.* Nor has the contention of Koehler,^ that C.I. A. JV 2, 
 309 b makes 290/89 B.C. too early for Diokles, longer anj' weight 
 when we deny that the a(f>paKToi there mentioned are the ships of 
 war which in!287 B.C." attacked Demetrios' possessions in Greece. 
 
 ' Unger, 1. c. p. 472 ff. 
 
 ''C.I. A. II, 310 has an archoii — ros. The secretary was apparently 
 
 — epc[ p} aa- — . The only archon between 307-6 and 278-7 B.C. 
 
 whose name ends in — ros is Olympiodoros (294-3 B.C.). 
 
 »Plnt. Demet. XL ; cf. above p. 6. 
 
 *Dion. Hal. De Dinarcho, p. 651 (Reiske). 
 
 •^ Note to C.I.A. IV 2, 309 b. 
 
 « Plut. Demet. XLIV. 
 
 4* 
 
 L 
 
r 
 
 28(^\8-287\6 Before Christ. 9 
 
 § 4. Diotimos,' Isaios,' and Euthios.' 289/8-287/6 B.C. 
 
 Those who assi(j;ii Diokles to 287/6 B.C. give to Diotimos, Isa- 
 ios, and Enthios llie three ye<irs which follow, linger, Ladek, 
 Wilaniowitz, and Sclilschoukr\refF, who place Diokles a year or 
 more earlier, give 287/6, 286/5, '^"<^1 285/4 fi-^- to this group. The 
 denies of tlie secretaries demand for it 289/8, 288/7, ^^^'^ 287/6 B.C. ; 
 for the three naniL-s necessarily follow one another in the order 
 given, ^ and Lysimachos who was murdered in 281/0 B.C. was still 
 alive when Eutliios was archon, and Spartokos IV of Bosporos, 
 who died in 284/3 B.C.,' was still on the throne in Diotimos year ; 
 so that the group must belong to the secretary period 293/2-282/1 
 B.C., and this being tlie case, the years mentioned are alone pos- 
 sible for it. It is obvious that the liberation and recovery of the 
 city referred to in tlie decrees of Diotimos' and Kuthios' years can 
 in no way be identified with the expulsion of the Macedonian gar- 
 rison from the Museion hill in the year 287/6 B.C. The correct 
 interpretation of these references is suggested by C.I. A. II, 300. 
 Here phrases identical with those used in the decrees of Diotimos' 
 and Euthios' years occur. I give a collection of them for sake of 
 comparison : 
 
 C.I.A. II, 300(295/4 B.C. February). 
 
 [d7ro]<^ati/oiiTti/ 8' ahrov Kat [oi Trpea/Set? ot] vefupOivm virip t^s 
 ty.fj'qi'r]^ Trpos Toijv jSafTiXia Arjfxi^TpLov cr[m'ayo)i't(rao'^ajt toI 8»^/u.a) eis to 
 fTVVT[^€\c<T9!jvai Tr;i/] rt (ftiXiav Tijv Trpos Tov [/8a(nA.€a ^rjfiyjrp'lLov Koi ottojs 
 av 6 8)}/xo[s aTraWayec'?; To]v TroXtfiov rr/v Ta)(^L(TT[^r}V Kal Kop.icrdp.tjvo'i to 
 a<TTV "^ 8r}fji.0KpaT\_Lav i)(Oi aTroXa/S^tiiv. 
 
 •C.I.A. II, 3ri, 312, 313, Add. 313, 567 ; Usener, Epicurea, p. 133, 1. 15 ff. 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 314, 1. 39, 567, Add. Nova, 567b; Usener, Epicurea, p. 133, 
 1. 20 ff., p. 134, I. I. The first cited Epicurean fragment runs : eW lu]i7r€pov 
 [toi>s ^X^'*'']''''"^' (coTa[\]i/ei[i'] MaK£[56vas], ois T[6]r€ ^jr' ['lo-aj/ou 7/3(i[0ei]-. 
 In 288-7 B. C. the subject of revolt from Macedon was evidently being can- 
 vassed. Even Epicurus was interested. 
 
 ^ C.I.A. II, 314, Add. 314 b ; IV 2, 314, 314 c. 
 
 ♦See C.I.A. II, 567 and 314. 
 
 5 Died. XX, 100. 
 
 *The word used, iarv not 7r6Xts, is noteworthy; cf. C.I.A. II, 385, 1. 11, 
 379. 1- 15- 
 
lO 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 C.I. A. IT. 311 (289/8 B.C. January). 
 
 [en Si Sn-dprJoKOs atftiKoixivr]'! Trpeo-^ti'as [wap' ' \Or)vaiu>v dfjoutras oTt 
 6 S^jotos KiA(o/LH(TT[ai TO doTu fTui'>/(r]^>; Tois eiTii;<>;/i(ifr[i] tou «5»;[/iou Kai Sc- 
 8wKiv (riVjow ^wpeov fivpiovi Kul 7rt[vruKi(T;^t\tovs |it]8ip,i'ous. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 312 (289/8 B.C. June). 
 
 e[7rtt]8^ 6 IlMovmv /3[tt(r]i\£us [A]i'8w[A«(u]i' ck tc tw;/ €/n[n']po(7d< 
 p^povox/ t[il|/]ovs iarlv tw 8>;/xu) to)[i] ' A6»;i'a[i Jwv ;^pti'as 7rap«;(o/xti'o[sJ 
 Kai <Tu[v]«pyu>i' €1? Tr)V e\evd«p[i]av Tfl [7r]oA,<i Kut KOjumifiivov '\_t^ov 
 8»//i[o]u TO arrru ■rrvdoft.ivo'i (ru[i'Jr;(r^>; t[o]is yiy(vr)fi(voi<: €VTV)(^fia(Ti 
 voixil^uiv ilvai Koivij/ KUL ai'T[w]i tjiv t^s 7roA.«tus (TOiTjjpiav , ''■ap[£ Jx£Tu[iJ 
 8« ;(p«ius K«t iSui Toi[s] T£ 8uiTpL^ov(nv ' A6r)viuu)v ■"'"[p]' eai^'of K'lt TOis 
 d<^"c»'ov)U.eVo[i]s «ts T^v \u>pav, B(8u>Ktv Si Koi [cr]i'[T]ou Soypiav to? oryjuu) 
 /u,«S(.'/oii'[ou]s tTTTaKio-i^iXtovs Kal 7r«»'ra[»<]o(rt'ov? MuKeSoi/ia? rots t8i'oi[s] 
 &vaXu)fxaaiv /caTaoTT^cras «ts [toJu? A(p.eVa$ Toiis t^s ttoAcws, e7r[aji'ytAA«rai 
 8f /cat «i? TO Aot7ro[i'J Trape^tfr^ai \piLa<; (Tvvipymv [«]t? TC tt/i/ tou Iletpateu); 
 K0/xi[8^]i' Ktti T^i/ T^s TrdAtws cAeu^ept [aji' dya^ci Tu\tt StSox^ui ktA. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 314 (287/6 B.C. August-September). 
 
 Kui KOfitaafiivov tov hrjfjLOv rrjv eKivOeptnv HiaTtT(\iKC Ac'ywv koi TrpaTTwv 
 TO. crvpiffiepovTa riX t^s TroAews a-uyrrjpia Kal TrapaKuXwv tov fiadiKia. (3or]6tlv 
 Koi y^prjfxacriv koX atVo) o^rws av Biafxevu 6 S^/xo; eAev^epos oji/ Kal tov 
 Iletpixia KOfiiarjrai Kul to. (fipovpia tjjv Ta^^LtTTrjV, Kal virtp TovTotv 7r[d]i'Ta)v 
 TToAAttKis iJ.€fiapTvpr]Ktv uvtoj o (3a<n\tvs Trpos Toii? 7r[p]etr|8«iioi'Tas 
 ' A6r)vai<Dv n-pos euvToi/, Kat ;(CipoToi'[?j0et]s dyuvo^cVj/s «7rt 'laaiou dp;^oi/Tos 
 VTrr]Kov(Te[y tw SJjJ/xo) e^eAoi/T^s fKKTthv IBlwv tos tc 7raTpio[vs ^um'a]? 
 
 Idvcrev Tois ^eois vTrcp tou Stj/xov Kal Tr][y jf (8u)Kiv ttoxtlv ' AOrjvaioi^ 
 
 Trdi'Tas Tou; T s, kui €7rt]^£T0v dyoJj'u KaT£(rK£uacr£i' T£r A7^|U.[7;Tpi Kai Trj 
 
 K.6prj]i [ttpJwtos VTr6ixv7)fJi.a Ttji tov hrjfiov [fAev^fpt'as] ktA. 
 
 It seems to me very clear that the phrases Ko/wio-d/x£vos to a<TTv, 
 oTi 6 8^p.o; KCKo/xto-Tai to acrTv, Kal KOfiiaa/jLevov tov Si^/xov to acTTV, Kal 
 KOfiKTafxevov tov 8i^/iov tyjv e\iv6tpLav, refer to one and the same inci- 
 dent. If that is so, the first occurrence of the phra.se in 295/4 
 B.C. precludes any possibility of its denoting that recovery of the 
 city which followed Demetrios' expulsion from Macedon. For in 
 295/4 B C, as the rest of C.I. A. II, 300 in itself shows, it was in 
 connection with the deliverance of the city from the tyranny of 
 lyachares that the words were used, and to this same deliverance 
 
 I 
 
 t.\ 
 
 A) 
 
ll 
 
 289\8-28j\6 Before Christ. 
 
 xz 
 
 llie decrees of Diotiiiios* and Euthios' arclionships also undoubt- 
 edly refer. It was in meinory of this deliverance too that in 288/7 
 B.C. Philippides, perhaps reminded by the tril)utes paid to the 
 slayers of Hipparchos,' Trpwros instituted a new contest in honor of 
 Demeter and Kore. The view of Wilaniovvitz' and Holm' is that 
 Lachares was a "much abused" man "who, when Demetrius 
 gained a footing in Attica and occupied Eleusis and Rhaninus. 
 made himself master of the city and was decried as a tyrant, partly 
 no doubt because he enforced strict discipline among the be- 
 .sieged ". In this view it is not easy to believe t'^at the citizens of 
 Athens, whose sturdy independence of character Holm rightly ad- 
 mires, when their fear of Demetrios was already much lessened, 
 still continued to look upon the expulsion of Lachares as a resto- 
 ration of their democratic liberties, a piece of good fortune for 
 which foreign kings might congratulate them, and a fit subject for 
 an opponent of Demetrios to commemorate with memorial games. 
 But on what is the Wilamov^ritz-Holm view based? Certainly 
 not on the literary tradition. As Wilamowitz himself .says "die 
 iiberlieffcrung iiber diesen mann ist .sich dariiber einig, dass er 
 ein scheusslicher tyrann war."* Polyaenus,^ Athenaeus," and 
 Plutarch' have nothing good to say for him, and Pausanias" terms 
 him rvpavvinv uiv iSfifv to. tc es dvdputirovi fid\t<TTa avrjfiepov Kal «s to 6ilov 
 aftteiBea-raTov. The unanimous testimony of the ancient writers has 
 been set aside, mainly because it was natural to suppose that the 
 Athenians made Lnchares the scapegoat to which to divert Deme- 
 trios' auger when he got control of their city after the long siege. 
 Thirlwall" and Droy-sen,'" however, have rightly held to the tra- 
 dition. 
 
 » See Diod. XX, 46 ; C.I. A. II, 300, 1. 39 f. 
 
 ' Phil. Uiiter. IV, p. 199 f. 
 
 ^ Hist, of Greece, ET. IV, pp. 51 and 77. 
 
 * Phil. Unter. IV, p. 237. 
 
 * Strateg. Ill, 7. 
 « IX, 70. 
 
 ' Is. et 0.sir. 71. 
 
 'I. 25, 7; 29, 16. 
 
 "Hist, of Greece, VIII, p. 11 f. 
 
 "•Gesch. d. Hell. II», 2, p. 251. 
 
12 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 Since tlierefore I/ichiires was such a cruel and detestable tyrant, 
 the Athenians, as Tlutniser says,' ' mnst have been };Iad to fall 
 into D^nietrios' hands for a third time '. It was uudoiiljledly politic 
 on their part to aclciiowledire Denietrios' claims to be their liberator. 
 I think however that we havu evidence in the ilecrees before ns of 
 such lasii.ij; satisfaction on the part ol the Athenians at the down- 
 fall of Lachares. that nothinj; short of the absolute destruction of 
 all the democratic forms of government pointed to by C.I. A. II, 
 299 could have been hi.s crime, and that only the ejjithets of I'au- 
 sanias can adequately characterize hisn. 
 
 I am convinced that Diltenlierj^er,'^ Thumser,'' Wilamowitz,* 
 Wachsmuth,'' and others are right in hoMing that C.I. A. II, 314, 
 1. 32ff. shows that in the middle of the third month of Kuthios' 
 year <> Ilapaifiis kui ra <f>povpiii. were not yet in the po.ssession of the 
 87/ios. Therefore it was not till after the month of August 287 
 B C. that tile Athenians under the command of Olympiodoros 
 diove the Macedonian garrison from the Mu.seion, and revolted 
 from Demetrios. And indeed an earlier date is haidly possible if 
 we pay any regard to Plutarch's narrative." 
 
 Had Kuthios been archon in 285/4 or 284/3 B.C., there must 
 have been Macedonian garri.sons in ' the Peiraieus and the forts' 
 for more than two or three years after the expul-iion of Demetrios 
 from Macedon. The difficulties of this supp()sitif)n were so palpa- 
 ble that Zink vainly denied the fact, and Koumanoudes placed 
 Euthios before 2S7/6 B.C.' The most apparent of those difiicul- 
 ties are : 
 
 I. Pausanias in speaking of the .storming of the Museion 
 says : ' A6rjvai fikv ovrua airo MuKcSovtuv ^\cvOepu)Or](Tav .** It waS 
 
 ' Hermann, Lelirb. I", p. 776. 
 5 Hermes, H (1867), p. 285 ff. 
 ' op. cil. p. 777. 
 
 * Phil. Unter. IV, p. 257. 
 
 * Die Stadt Atheii, I, p. 620, n. 2. 
 
 «Cf. Unger, Phil. XXXVHI (1879), p. 476. 
 
 ' See Ditlenberger, Hermes, II ( 1867), p. 2S6 and 294. 
 
 * I, 26, 2; of course this expression may mean no more than the " Anti- 
 gonus Atheniensibus rursus dedit libertatem " used by Eusebius (II, p. i2o( 
 in reference to the events of 256 B.C. 
 
 • A 
 
 t • 
 
 4 
 
2S9!S-2S'yl6 Before Christ. 
 
 13 
 
 .. 
 
 . 
 
 i 
 
 ^' 
 
 itideed a doubtful freedoiu that was theirs when the Peiraieus, 
 Muiiycliia, vSahiniis, Pauaktoti, Phyle,' Eleusis,'' etc., were held 
 by hoslik' iitid now agj^ravattd j^arrisoiis. 
 
 2. When Pyrrlios followed Denietrios into Greece in 287/6 B.C. 
 he forced him to abandon the siej^e of Athens l)y backinjr the sup- 
 plications of the philosopher Krales with his victorious army. 
 It is iiiconceivai)le that he should have made a triumphal entry 
 into the city without havinj; first driven the j;arrisons of Deme- 
 trios from Munychia and the Peiraieus. To be sure his advice 
 to the Athenians to receive no more kings within their gates 
 would have been under these circumstances anything but accept- 
 able.^' 
 
 3. The fact that not only the Peiraieus but also ra (jipovpia* were 
 not yet in tiie hands of the Athenians presents flifiiculties under the 
 current hypothesis. P\)r although both Plutarch and Pausanias are 
 unusually explicit in describing how it came about that Munychia, 
 the Museion, and Peiraieus were occupied,' we nave no knowledge 
 that Denietrios ever had garrisons in Attica in more than these 
 three places. As the Must-ion was recovered in 287/6 B.C., Mu- 
 ni'chia is alone left to be designated to. tftpovput. Nor can we sup- 
 pose wilh Wachsmuth" that Denietrios did occupy Salamis, Pa- 
 nakton, and Phyle, although no record of such an occupation is 
 extant ; for in the years 292/1, 291/0, and 290/89 B.C. we find not 
 Macedonian but Athenian garrisons in Panakton, Phyle, and Pileu- 
 sis.' That Ttt (^poupia meaii Munychia, Salamis, Sunion, etc., is 
 unlikely, and indeed that Denietrios put a garrison in Salamis or 
 Sunion, and left the other places unguarded, is as imjirobable as 
 it is unattested. When Antigonos Gonatas, at the termination of 
 the Chremonidean War, did garrison Salamis and Sunion, as 
 well as the Museion and Munychia, we have explicit testimony 
 to_the fact.** 
 
 ' Wachsmuth, Die Stadt Athen, I, p. 620, n. i. 
 
 ' Wilatnowitz, riiil. Uuter. IV, p. 255 f. 
 
 'Phit. I'yrrhos, XII ; cf. Unger, Phil. XXXVIII (1879), p. 476. 
 
 *See above, p. 10 ; cf. C.I. A. II, 3.35, 1. 11 ; IV 2, 591 b, 1. 8 f. 
 
 * Plut. Deniet. XXXIV ; Pau.s. I, 25, 7. 
 
 *Die vSladt Athen, I, p. 620, 11. i. 
 
 'C.I. A. IV 2, 614b. 
 
 « Paus. II, 8, 6 ; cf. Ill, 6, 6 ; C.I. A. IV 2, 591 b. 
 
saa 
 
 14 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 4. Ill or shortly before the month of June of the year 286 
 or 285 B.C. (according to the current chronology) the gift of 
 corn from Audoleon, King of the Paconians, Wiis landed in the 
 harbours of the stated Of course it may be urged that the peace 
 made i)y Pyrrhos with Denietrios' stipulated for the Athenian.^ 
 free use of the Peiraieus and Munychia for commercial purposes ; 
 but we have no evidence that the Athenians were parties to this 
 peace at all, and the least likely thing for a hostile garrison in the 
 Peiraieus to do, would be to admit provisions into the revolted 
 city. If the peace is held to have gained for Athens this privil- 
 ege, how did the gift of corn from Spartokos,^ which according to 
 the calculations of Unger* reached Athens long before the peace 
 was made, get access to the city and that without any apjiareiit 
 difficulty ? Or if this is thought to be dated by Unger, Wilamo- 
 witz, Ladek, Schtschoukareff, Spangeid^erg, and others a year too 
 early, how came it that a like facility of admittance was found for 
 the corn which the unprotected transport ships of Ptolemy* 
 brought in the first month of the year 287/6 B.C., according to the 
 chronology of Koehler, Schoeffer, Dittenberger, Droysen, and 
 others ? Before the storming of the Museion on the other hand, 
 garrisons in Munychia and the Peiraieus could have had no rea- 
 son for preventing the free entrance of provisions. 
 
 The following passage from Plutarch has been cited to prove 
 the continuation of Demetrios' garrisons in Athens after its re- 
 volt : o 8c ArjfjLT^Tpioi (V Trj Toiavrrj tiI^^j; ytyoi'ws (when made prison- 
 ers by Seleukos in 285 B.C.) cVt'o-TtiAe tois wtpl toi/ vlov Kal toTs ntpl 
 ' AOi^vai Kal KopivOov ^y€fi6(Ti Kal <f>i\oi.<: /x»/t£ ypap-fiaaiv avrov fn^re 
 <T(^payihi. iruTTtxitLv, dA/v' mcrirep Tidvr]K6T0<; ' AvTiyoviu ras TrdAtis Kal ra 
 AotTTot Trpdyfiara Sia<f>v\dTTciv.^ The leaders of the pro-Demetrian 
 I ty at Athens may be all that is meant, or the ^ye/xoi/ts may 
 
 >C.I.A. II, 312. 
 
 ■■•Plut. Pyrrho.s, XII; in May 286 B.C. according to Wilamowitz (Phil. 
 Unter. IV, p. 248). 
 'C.I.A. II, 311. 
 *Phil. XXXVIII (1879), P- 476. 
 
 * C.I. A. IV 2, 309 b ; in the fall of 286 B.C. Demetrios was still in control 
 of the sea (Plut. Demet. XL,VI). 
 
 • Plut. Demet. LI. 
 
 t 
 
2S9l8-2fi7;6 Before Christ. 
 
 «5 
 
 have been at Corinth aiul the <^i'\oi at Athens. Ta« ^rd^«^« could 
 not inclncle Athens on any interpretation. 
 
 The situation at Alliens after 296/5 H.C. may l)e sninnied up as 
 follows: All parties rejoiced alike at their deliverance from the 
 oppression of Lachares," and with good reason, for the city was 
 promised, and we now know actually obtained, complete auton- 
 omy.' Few however l)(>re patiently the presi-nce of the garrisons 
 of Demetrios in Mnnychia and the Peiraiens. As a resnlt the 
 distinguished general Phaidros was sent on an embassy to De- 
 metrios' enenjy Ptolemy Lagos, ^ and an attack was actually 
 planned against the garrisoti in the Peiraiens, but treachery caused 
 it to fail.* The disclosure thereby made of the aims of the popu- 
 lar leaders probably had something to do with the returti in 
 293/2 B.C. of Deinarchos and the other aristocrats who had sup- 
 ported Demetrios of Phaleron,'* It may have been in consequence 
 of this attempt also that the Museion was garrisoned by De- 
 metrios." Then came the war with the Aetolians, during which 
 the Athenians defended their territory from pillaging expeditions' 
 by means of garrisons at Panakton, Phyle, and ICleusis." In 290/89 
 Demetrios came to Athens, was received with ostentations joy, 
 and celebrated the Pythian games there. In the .same year 
 Demochares his inveterate opponent returned from exile. A 
 vivid picture of the position and feelings of the Athenians during 
 this year and the two which follow is presented to us in the de- 
 crees." Demochares was closely in touch with the kings op- 
 po.sed to Demetrios, and had tiie people with him.'" He went in 
 
 * Pausanias (I, 25, 7) uses of this event the phrase At/ahJ^pios 5^ 4 ' kvrxribvov 
 Tvpdvvuv i\ev6epiii<Tas 'Adrjvalovi k^X. 
 
 ' Cf. besides the decrees quoted in n. 9 below, the following passage from 
 C.I. A. II, 331, 1. 38 f. : Kal rriv Tr6\iv i\evd4pav Kal Sr)iJ,OKpaTovfit,ivrji/ airdvofiov 
 irapiduKtv Kal rods vh/xovi Kvplovs rott p.fO' ia,vr6v. 
 
 'C.I.A. 11,331. 1- 29. 
 
 * Paus. I, 29, 10; Polyaeu. V, 17. 
 ''Dion. Hal. De Dinarcho, IX— p. 651. 
 •Paus. I, 25, 7. 
 
 ' C.I.A. II, 331, 1. 35 ff. ; IV 2, 614 b, 1. 66 f. 
 ' See above under Lysias. 
 
 »[Plut.] X Orat. Vitae, p. 851 D; C.I.A. 11,311,312,314; IV 2,309 b. 
 '" He probably received the office iwl tj) bioiidiati. and so was able to re- 
 trench the state expenses. The reason why he could hold this position and 
 
ivi'"iii)iVf»iim.iia fei 
 
 ■■•'♦ 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 77^^ Athenian Archons. 
 
 person as ambassador to Lysimachos and Antipatros, and brought 
 home 150 talents of silver for the state. On his motion an em- 
 bassy went to Ptolemy and <^q\. 50 talents. In addition embassies 
 were sent to Pyrrhos' father-in-law, Audoleon Kins; of the Pae- 
 onians, and to Spartokos of Bithynia, and returned with gifts of 
 provisions and congratulations on their independence — an inde- 
 pendence to be sure with wliich it was not inconsistent for King 
 Audoleon to ])romise that he koi et's to Aot7ro[i/] vapi^eirOai ;(p£tas 
 crvvif)yu>i' [e]is t£ ttjv tov Ilctpiitetos KC/xi[Sr;Ji' Kal rrju t^s ttoAcws 
 i\tv6ipilii^v. Wilamowitz. remarks: " miissen doch bedeutendere 
 geldmiltel und ein ziemlich dL:rchdachter plan vorgelegen liaben, 
 als im .sommer 287 die nachricht von dem sturz des Demetrios 
 nach Athen kani und ein .sofortiges aufflammen der emporung 
 zur folge hatte." ' Of these we now have plenty of evidence. 
 
 Meanwhile the soldiers in tlie garrisons either did not attempt, 
 or did not suffice to intimidate the people. The disaffection with 
 Demetrios, which so signally manifested itself among the Mace- 
 donian troops when Pyrrhos invaded their country in 288/7 B.C., 
 was also prevalent among the men in garrison at Athens. Indeed 
 Strombichos, one of the two captains, was on intimate terms with 
 the Athenians, and when the citizens rose in arms under Oh'ui- 
 jiiodoros in 287/6 B.C., he deserted his fellow leader Spintharos and 
 aided in the storming of the Museion.'' The apathetic attitude of 
 the gfirri.sons' and the ab.sence of Demetrio.s* explain the apparent 
 boldness of the Athenians in carrying on negotiations with 
 
 3'et a,pxT)v ovdefiiap Apx^i" KaraXeXi/Kiros tov dy'i/xov is .imply that the democracy 
 was between 296-5 and 2S7-6 B.C. completely in control of the governmeiit. 
 
 ' Phil. Unter. IV, p. 205 ; cf. Unger, Phil. XXXVIII (1879^ p. 484 IT. 
 
 ^C.I.A. 11,317. 
 
 ^Cf. the expression nsed in C.I. A. IV 2. 371 c, 1. 12 (246-4 B.C.) : [(c]a2 
 IMvelav dtaTer^lX^eKtv ( 'ApurrA/iaxos ) 7ro[ioi/];uei'os 7re[pi rijs i^\tv[^O^fplas [r]oO 
 S'nfjLov Tr]v a.picT\^Tri']v ifx wavrll KOipv], The garrisons in the Peiraiens., 
 Salainis, Mnnychia, and Snnioii did not succeed, at this time even, in 
 stifling the expression of their desire for liberly. N(.)r did they pre ent the 
 Athenians from negotiating with .\ttalos I in 237-6 (C.I. A. II, 384), and 
 with Ptolemy III in 234-3 (C.I..\. H, 381), and in 23;> i P.C. ('E<^. 'Apx. 
 1897, ]). 42 ff., no. 13), both enemies of the Macedonian King. 
 
 ' It has leen thought, on the basis of Plutarch, Deniet. XLII, that Deme- 
 trios was never in Athens after 290-89 B.C.. 
 
 1 
 
^^d/5 Before Christ. 
 
 ^7 
 
 Ptolemy and Lysimachos. It is noteworthy, however, that in 
 none of the decrees of tlie years 290/89 and 289/8 B.C. is there the 
 slightest reference to Demetrius. It is only in Aug. -Sept. of 
 287/6 B. C. , after the expulsion of Demetrios from Macedon and 
 before he had gathered his forces together again, that the Atheni- 
 ans refer to him in terms that might be thought at all uncompli- 
 mtntary.' At the time at which the Museion was stormed, De- 
 metrios was again formidable. He at once moved into Attica to 
 support his garrisons in Munychia and the Peiraieus, but the ad- 
 vent of Pyrrhos with his powerful army forced him to retreat. It 
 was most probably at this time that he withdrew such of his troops 
 as remained loyal to him at Athens ; for to leave them there, be- 
 tween the citizens on the one hand and Pyrrhos on the other, 
 would have been only to sacrifice them. We have sufficient 
 proof that these places were evacuated. Otherwi.se the capture of 
 Munychia and the Peiraieus, not that of the Museion alone, 
 would have been cited in the list of Olympiodoros' achievements. 
 The most noteworthy service too, which Strombichos rendered to 
 the city — indeed the only one singled out for specific commenda- 
 tion — was his assistance in storming the Museion. Had Muny- 
 chia and the Peiraieus been taken by force that fact would surely 
 have been mentioned in our decrees^ of the year 282/1 B.C. 
 
 §5. Xenophon.' 286/5 B.C. 
 
 In C.I. A. II, 331, 1. 3off. we read as follows: \upcnovr]Bu<i h\ 
 
 (^aiSpos) VTTO Tov Sr]ixov fVt to. oirXa (TTpaTr]yo<: tov ivtavrov tov ctti 
 Kt/xctfvos apxovTOi 8i«T€'A.e(Tev dy(oi/t^OjU,£vos virep rrji KOivrj^ trwrr^ptas kol 
 TTipiVTavTOiv Ttl TToAei Kaipi!}v SvctkoXwv Su^iJAa^ev tijv eipr'ivyjv rrj X'^P? 
 aTTOc^atvo/xevos det to. KpaTiara, Kal tov (tuov ck t^s X^P"-'' ''*' 
 Tovs aWot'S KajoTToii? atVios eyivcTO eicKO/xicr^^i'ai (rvfi^ovXeva-a^ to? 
 Srjixm (TvvTfXecrai. (erasure of C. 38 letters) kuI rr]v toXiv i\€v6epav Kal 
 Br]iJLOKpaTOVfji.ivr]v avTovo/xov TruptStoKCi/ Kal tov^ vcp.ovi Kvpiov<; rots fitd' 
 favTov (erasure of c. 51 letters) SureXccre koI Ae'ywv koL TrpctTTwv ayu66v 
 o Ti ^Bvvaro vnip tov Stjixov (erasure of c. 71 letters) ^"poTOvij^eis eVi 
 
 'C.I.A. 11,314. 
 ^C.I.A. 11,317,318. 
 »C.I.A. II, 331,1. 45. 
 
a^iijmmiy m 
 
 i8 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 TO oTrXa irpwTOS viro tov 8i)/xou (tt par-qyot tov «viavTov Tov cttI H£VO</>wvtos 
 apxovTO<i 8i£T£X«o-£ TravTa irpaTTUiv aKokovdm toTs re vo/iiois kul tois t^s 
 jSovA^s Kttc ToD StJ/aov tj/rj(f>L<Tfia(nv (erasure of 4 or 5 lines) koI ayovo- 
 6(^i)Trfi Xti'POTOvrjOtU iiiro tov Brjiiov iirl NtKt'ov apxovTO^ incfitki^dr} ktX. 
 
 The secretary for Xenoplion's archonship is unknown. It is 
 evident, however, that Xenophon must fall between Kimon 
 (291/0 B.C.) and Nikias (282/1 B.C.). This being the case, only 
 286/5 and 284/3 B.C. are possible for him. After Srjfiov in the tenth 
 line of the above quotation there was some reference to the King of 
 Macedon, as the excision of the passage shows. The erasure after 
 tavToV is of like significance.' Between 291/0 and 283/2 B.C. we 
 know ofonly one year, 287/6 B.C., in which events, of sufficientim- 
 portance to mark it as the la.st of an era, and likely to involve the 
 Athenians with the Macedonian King, took place. The impor- 
 tant point, as Dittenberger has already seen,' is that Phaidros was 
 the first person to be chosen general eVi ra oTrAa after the year in 
 which these events took place. 286/5 B.C. is therefore to be pre- 
 ferred for Xenophon. 
 
 § 6. Urios.'' 285/4 B.C. 
 
 The secretary furnished by C.I. A. IV 2, 345 c* belongs to the 
 tribe Kekropis. The general determination of the date on the 
 basis of the lettering and the fact that his year precedes the death 
 of Epicurus in 271/0 B.C. limit this archon to the two years 285/4 
 and 273/2 B.C. That the earlier date is to be preferred is clear 
 from the following statement in Philodemos :' inl 8' 'laaiov (288/7 
 B.C.) Kat yiypa^^ev (Epicurus) ....vcv i(T... [cVi] B' Oi[p]/ov 
 
 1 The friendship between Athens and Antigonos Gonatas at the time this 
 decree was passed (c. 273 B.C.) led to the insertion of many passages, 
 which in 200 B.C. the state, in its anger at the house of PhiUp, excised. 
 
 "Sylloge, 162, note 16. 
 
 » C.I. A. IV 2, 345 c ; Usener, Epicurea, p. 134, note on 1. 2. The restora- 
 tion ' Euthios ' is incorrect. 
 
 ♦ Here we learn that the people of Tenos in 2S5-4 B.C. renewed their fore- 
 time intimacy with the Athenians. 
 
 ^ npaynareiai, Vol. Hercul.' I, 129; cf. Usener, 1. c. Joh. E. Kirchner 
 (Rhein. Mas. LUI (1898), p. 386 f.) on the evidence of Philodemos alone 
 assigns Urios to either 284-3 or 283-2 B.C. See also Unger, Phil. XXXVIII 
 (1879), p. 465. and Gomperz, Hermes, V (1871), p. 395. 
 
2Sjj^-2S^lJ Before Christ. 
 
 19 
 
 Aeoira 7rpoypai/'a[i/]r£s, TraAi[>'] Se Kai 'ETTiKoupos [vrpos] Mt^/o^v. The 
 conjunction of Urios and Isaios is not the only indication of date. 
 The mention of the name Mithras is also significant.' As a result 
 of a correspondence carried on with this individual it was, says 
 D" genes Laettius,^ maliciously asserted of Kpicurus that he 
 
 '' MiOprjv al(T)(p!jj<i KoXay.iviiv Tov Av<nixd\ov SioiKrfTr^v , iv rais iviaroXaXi 
 iraiava Koi avaKva KaXovvra." Obviously had these letters been writ- 
 ten after the murder of Lysimachos in 281/0 B.C. there would have 
 been no occasion for the accusation that he paid shameless court 
 to a king's favourite. 
 
 § 7. Telokles.' 284/3 B.C. 
 
 The approximate date of this archon is indicated by the fact 
 that NtKOKpaTTjs 'Apxefxdxov ^r)yatev<!, who was a senator in Telokles' 
 year, made a motion at an assembly of (^vAcVai in I;;aios' year 
 (288/7 B.C.).* If Gomperz has correctly restored the following 
 Philodemos fragment,^ Telokles must be assigned to 284/3 B.C. : 
 Kal TO TTpbt Mt'[^/)av] tVt Tj;[A.o]KA[e ]ous. A letter from Epicurus to 
 Mithras cannot well he dated later than 281/0 B.C. and before that 
 year 284/3 B.C. is alone unoccupied. In place of Mi[6pai'], how- 
 ever, Usener writes Mpi-]." Mus was a slave of Epicurus and sur- 
 vived his master.' Accordingly on the basis of the Philodemos' 
 fragment we cannot do more than say that Telokles was archon 
 in one of the vacant years be^'ore 271/0 B.C. But C.I. A. IV 2, 
 318 c enables us to define him with greater exactness. Foucart, 
 whom Koehler follows," dates this v^ecree in Telokles' archonship. 
 
 I 
 
 * Pint. Adv. Colot. 33, 2 ; non posse suaviter vivi, 15, 15 ; Diog. Laert. 
 II, 102 ; X, 4 and 28 ; cf. Huebner, Diog. Laert. IV, p. 507. 
 
 ' X, 4. 
 
 'C.I. A. IV 2, 318 c (Wilhelm has made some further, as yet unpublished, 
 additions to this in.scription) ; Add. 318 c; II, 1158; Philodemos, quoted 
 by Gomperz, Z. f. o. G. XVII (1866), p. 694, and by Usener, Epicurea, 
 
 P- 134. 
 *C.I.A. II, 1158 (Koehler'snote), 567. 
 *Z. f. 6. G. XVII (1866), p. 694. 
 
 * Epicurea, p. 134. 
 
 'Diog. Laert. X, 3, 10; Gell. N. A. II, 18 ; Macrob. Sat. I, ir, 42. 
 *C.I.A. IV 2 Add. 318 c, p. 296. This is the weakest point: it is not 
 certain that Telokles should be restored in C.I. A. IV 2, 318 c. 
 
20 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 Assuming tliis to be c(M'rect, then Telokles must have been archon 
 before 280 B.C., i.e., befoie the death of Seleukos Nikator ; for iu 
 his archoushio an Athenian, Komeas l)y name, went on an em- 
 ha.ssy to the kins; on behalf of the Kleruelis of Lemnos.' But on 
 the testimony of Pliylarchos,'' Koehler detei mines that until the 
 battle o'i Korupedion the island of Lemnos was under the thumb 
 of Lysi machos, and could therefore have sent an ambassador to 
 Seleukos only in the year 281 B.C.' Telokles, however, cannot 
 have been archon in any year between 283/2 and 278/7 B.C., nor 
 can C.I. A. IV 2, 318c have been passed in 28i'o B.C. ; for the 
 secretary in 281 o B.C. h id in his name twenty-six letters,' where- 
 as in C.I. A. IV 2, 318c the name of the secretary occupied only 
 twenty-one spaces. Moreover at the time the decree was passed 
 the Athenians had control of the island of Lemnos. By them the 
 decree of the Kleruelis had to be ratified and, as during the fourth 
 century, an Athenian hipparch was stalioned there. It was a.s 
 representative of Athenian interests con.sequently that the hip- 
 parch Komeas negotiated with King Seleukos. This certainly 
 does not accord with the situation at Lemnos when Seleukos 
 intervened in or about 281 B.C. From 281 until 229 B.C. 
 Lemnos re'.nained independent of Athens.' Only i)efore Lysi- 
 machos got possession of the island can we explain the circum- 
 stances under which our decree was pa.ssed. Unfortunately we 
 do not know when this happened, nor do we know when the 
 Athenians recovered Lemnos after they lost it in 317 B.C. Koeh- 
 ler, with much probability, concludes that it was in 307/6 B.C." 
 Whether it remained with Athens between 296/5 and 287/6 B.C. 
 is unknown. At any rate there is a strong probability that, when 
 in 285/4 I^C- the people of Tenos were re-admitted to the right of 
 
 ' C.I. A. IV 2, 318 c, frg. d, 1. 22 ff. 
 
 i'Athen. VI, 254 f. 
 
 »NotetoC.I.A. IV2, 318 c. 
 
 * C.I. A. IV 2, 331 b, and below p. 22, ^ 9. 
 
 " Athen. VI, 254 f. ; for the history of Lemnos see Koehler, Mitth. I 
 (1876), p. 261 ff. 
 
 "Cf. C.I. A. II, 284, and 268 which Wilhelm (Jahreshefte d. o. arch. In.stit. 
 in Wien, I (1898), Beiblatt Sp. 47), joins with C.I. A. IV 2, 264 c. 
 
 .,1 
 
28ji2--2S2li Be/ore Christ. 
 
 21 
 
 i'croT«A.«a with Athens,' L,cmno,s was alrcadj^ Athenian. Nothing 
 therefore stands in the way of our ascribing Telokles to 284/3 
 B.C., to which year hi; must belong if he precedes 280 B.C. 
 
 § 8. Menekles- and Nikias 'Orpweu's.^ 283/2-282/1 B.C. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 316, 1. 7 f. shows that Menekles immediately pre- 
 ceded Nikias 'Orpvvtv%. Under the latter of the two were passed 
 C.I. A. II, 317 and 318. These contain references to the 
 storming of the Museion, and were passed during the lifetime of 
 Strombichos, one of Denietrios' captains in Athens between 
 296/5 and 287/6 B.C. The secretaries for both these archons are 
 known and give us as po.ssibilities 283/2, 282/1 B.C. and 259/8, 
 258/7 B.C.^ Between these the evidence of C.I. A. II, 317 and 
 31 8 can leave us no choice whatever ; for it is utterly inconceiva- 
 ble that 29 years elapsed between the rendering of the services hy 
 Strombichos and the passing of these decrees commending them. 
 Moreover in C.I. A. II, 316, 1. 12 it is stated tint the Athenian 
 ephebes garrisoned the Museion during Menekles' year\ whereas 
 we know" that in 259/8 B.C. the Museion was in the possession 
 of the soldiers of Antigonos Gonatas. Further it is asserted by 
 Wilamowitz' that the peculiar angular lettering of the decrees of 
 these two arclionships is shared by C.I. A. II, 320. Hence he 
 concludes that C.I. A. II, 320 belongs to cue of these two years. 
 'J'his decree, however, is a Ix-'Slowai of citizenship on Bithys** a 
 courtier of King Lysimachos and hence was passed prior to 281/0 
 B.C." 
 
 ' C.I. A. IV 2, 345 c ; cf. above p. 29, n. 4. 
 
 ^C.I.A. 11,315,316; IV 2, 614 c. 
 
 'C.I. A. II, 316, 317, 31S, 331, 1. 53 f., 614, 1. 6, 1291 ; IV 2, 318b. 
 
 * 271-0 and 270-69 B.C. are excluded because 271-0 B.C. is already occu- 
 pied by Pytharatos ; see below p. 44. 247-6 and 246-5 B. C. are altogether 
 out of the question. 
 
 * For another reference (?) to the war which took place in this year see C. 
 I. A. II, 341, 1. 15. A garrison of Athenians was also stationed at Eleusis ; see 
 C.I. A. IV 2, 614 c. Antigonos Gonatas was probably concerned in it ; see 
 C.I.A. II, 33i-1.47ff. 
 
 "Paus. II, 8, 6; III, 6, 6; Euseb. II, p. 120; cf. Gilber'., Gk. Const. 
 Antiq. ET. p. 161 and n. 4 ; Holm, ET. IV, p. 199 and p. 207 ff. 
 ' Phil. Unter. IV, p. 246 ; cf. Ditt. Syll. 144, note i. 
 "Athcn. VI, 49; XIV, 3. 
 'See also below 'i 16. 
 
[7a#bK£^nr«^UEi^^>iwft'H«. 
 
 .'KnHT^utuA'.s a>kiH'(s .siri'a 
 
 ^M.i:':!^x:^.mm-.\tm:t!:%.m^m'^^:mm^tm<'^m 
 
 22 
 
 T/ie Athenian Archons. 
 
 § 9. Aristonymos.' 281/0 B.C. 
 
 An epistle of Kpicurus i:; dated in Aristonymos' archouship. 
 Since Epicurus died in 271/0 B.C., and thesecretary for Aristony- 
 mos' year belongs to the iribe Antigonis, Aristonymos must have 
 been archon in 281/0 B.C. This is the name therefore that njust 
 be restored in the preamble of C.I. A. II, 614 ; for this decree was 
 pas.sed in the archonship of Nikias' successor. 
 
 § 10. Gorgias.' 280/79 B.C. 
 
 Plutarch places Gorgias in the tenth year before Pytliaratos, 
 i.e., before 271/0 B.C.'' His year is therefore 280/79 B.C. 
 
 §11. Anaxikrates* and Demokles.'^ 279/8-278/7 B.C. 
 
 Tiiese archons are dated by Pau.sanias in the second and thiid 
 years respectively of the i2.f,th olympiad, i.e., in 279/8 and 278/7 
 B.C. The statement of D'ogenes Laertius that Metrodoros' death 
 occurred .seven years before that of his master Epicurus 
 (271/0 B.C.), when supplemented by the testimony of Philodemos 
 that Metrodoros died in Demokies' archonship, vouches for the 
 correctne.ss of Pausanias' assertion. 
 
 § 12. (.)... laios." 277/6 B.C.? 
 
 A letter was written by Epicurus in tins archonship. It there- 
 fore belongs .somewhere between 278/7 and 271/0 B.C. 
 
 § 13. Kleomachos.' 276/5 B.C. ? 
 
 At the time of Kleomachos' archonship the tribe Ptolemaishad 
 not yet been created. The possibilities allowed by the secretary's 
 tribe are 276/5 and 240/39 B.C. For 252/1 B.C. Thersilochos is a 
 preferable candidate. In two inscriptions, one belonging to the 
 middle" and the other to the latter half of the fourth century, 
 
 u 
 
 ' C.l.A. IV 2, 331 b ; II, 614 , Usener, Epicurea, p. 134. 
 ' [Pint.] X Orat. Vitae, p. 847 D. 
 'See below ? 17. 
 
 ♦C.l.A. II, 1 193; Paus. X, 23, 14. 
 
 ''C.l.A. II, 321 ; IV 2, 615 b ; Paus. X, 23, 14 ; Usener, Epicurea, p. 368 ; 
 cf. Gomperz, Hermes, V (1871), p. 387. 
 • Usener, Epicurea, p. 134. 
 'C.l.A. II, 336. 
 » C.l.A. II, 870. 
 » C.l.A. II, 1028. 
 
^75l4~^74l3 Before Christ. 
 
 23 
 
 there are found the names of two persons, one of whom may be the 
 father of the fourth o-v/xTrpotSpos and the other the father of the 
 secretary of C.I. A. II, 336. If this is so, there exists a slight 
 reason for preferring the earlier year for Kleomachos. 
 
 § 14. Polyeuktos' and Hieron.' 275/4-274/3 B.C. 
 
 That Polyeuktos and Hieron held office in the order given is 
 shown by C.I. A. IV 2, 323b. In the earlier year, on the thirtieth 
 of the 9th prytany, the Athenians pas.sed a decree accepting the 
 invitation of the Aetolians to take part in the Soteria, nut-iic d and 
 gymnastic games which they were instituting in commemoration 
 of the repulse of the barbarians from the sanctuary of Apollo at 
 Delphi." A Chian decree of similar purport, passed like the 
 Athenian in the generalship of Charixenos in Aetolia, was found 
 by the French at Delphi. It is thought too that a sepulchral vase 
 from Alexandria bears the epitaph ot a Delphian who died while 
 at the court of Ptolemy Philadelphus for the purpose of extend- 
 ing a similar invitation to him. 
 
 In 279/8 B.C. the Gauls were driven with great loss from 
 Delphi : in the following year bands of them still roved through 
 Greece*; in 277/6 B.C. their last inroad was checked by An- 
 tigonos Gonatas,^ but not until their main body had got defi- 
 nitely settled in Central Asia Minor* could Greece feel secure. 
 
 The secretaries demand for Polyeuktos and Hieron the years 
 275/4 and 274/3 B.C. Since it was in the latter part of the year 
 275/4 B.C. that the request was made at Athens, it is likely that 
 it was not till the following year that the Soteria were first cele- 
 brated. Indeed if, as is probable, the Soteria were held in the 
 month Bukatios (Metageitnion) at the same time as the Pythia 
 and under the same presidency as the Pythia, it was with peculiar 
 
 >C.I.A. ir, 322, 323, 324 ; Ditt. Syll. 150. 
 
 ' C.I. A. IV 2, 323 b ; for the general location of Polyeuktos see Dumont, 
 Essai, p. 20. 
 
 * vubfiutjixa. [tiJs avrwu eicre^elai Kjai rrji uUrit Trjt yevon^vrji irpdj roiii 
 Pup^ipovi rods [iirKXTpareuffavras i]irl t6 Upbv rod 'Av6\\ujvos rd KOivbv tQiv 
 'E\Xt)vwi' (cai ^[Tri Toi>s "E\\r;vas]. 
 
 <C.I.A. II, 321. 
 
 * XXV, 2 ; cf. Thirlwall, VIII, p. 72. 
 
 « In about 275 B.C. according to Holm, ET. IV, p. 96. 
 
H 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 appropriateness that they should have been instituted in the 
 third year of an olympiad. Tiiat this was the case Ponitow's 
 p;ri' sible restoration of the Chian decree aI)ove referred to — 
 y'LV(.a\Qa\. Sc tts to \ovnhv\ Tijv iiTroSd^iv ruiv 6eu)pti>v Ka9' iKd(TTr]V 
 ircvTaiTr}pi8a orav K[ai oi eis ra Ili'^ta «u^io-T]aii/rat — goes far to prove.' 
 Hence the games to coiumemorale the defeat of the Gauls at 
 Delplii were instituted only when all the states composing the 
 Amphictyonic League could breathe freely again. The pre- 
 ceding Pythia came in the midst of the danger. 
 
 But the Soteria were a penteteris ^ and on one known occasion 
 (197/6 B.C.) were held in the fourth year of an olympiad. 
 Therefore the first celebration must have been iti 277/6 B.C. So 
 scholars have reasoned, following Dittenljerger \ But Ditten- 
 berger himself has shown that in the time in which this 'one 
 known occasion ' falls, tlie Soteria were no longer a quadr.nnial 
 but an aiurial festival. He therefore withdrew his statement 
 that the games came in the fourth year of an olympiad *. F'urther 
 it is now pretty evident that the Soteria were never a penteteris 
 at all; tor, since Dittenl^erger's Sylloge appeared, Reiscli ^ and 
 Pomtow* have shown that the 'one known occasion' is not 
 known, and that in place of being in the year 197/6 B.C., it be- 
 longs in the neiglil)orhood of 270 B.C. What the Chians do, when 
 they accept the invitation extended by the Aetolians, is to select 
 theoroi Kad' (Kaa-Trfv TrtvraiTrjp iSa for the included years not for 
 each fourth year. Few, however, have noticed these facts and 
 the earlier assertion of DiLtenberger forms the basis for dating 
 the Alexandrian vase inscription referred to. This reads as fol- 
 lows : L StuTio)!/ KAcwvo; Ae/\</i)os ^ewpos to. 'S,u)Trjpia iiravytWoiv • 810 
 ®€o86tov ayopaa-Tov,' The only gill year of any Ptolemy, which 
 
 » Fasti Delphici, N. Jahrb. f. cl. Phil. CXLIX (1894), p. 505 ff. 
 
 ' Ditt. Syll. 150, 1. 29. 
 
 3 Ibid. 149, note i. 
 
 ♦Ibid. 404, note i, p. 593. 
 
 * De musicis Graecorum certaminibus, 1885, p. 88 ff. 
 
 " Fasti Delphici, 1. c. 
 
 'Merriam, A. J. A. I (1885), pp. 22 and 30 ff. ; Strack, Rhein. Mus. LIII 
 (1898), p. 413, n. i; Wilcken, Gott. gel. Anz. 1895, p. 142; Ndroutsos- 
 Bey, Rev. Arch. Ill, 10 (1887), p. 64 and L'ancienne Alexandrie, p. 113 f. 
 The latter places the epitaph in Euergetes' reign. 
 
, 
 
 
 2y4\3-^73\- Before Christ. 
 
 25 
 
 was at the same time the fourth of an olympiad, was 277/6 B.C. 
 in Pliilack'lphns' reign. Therefore, we are told, vSolion was one 
 of those who came to Alexandria to announce the institution of 
 the Soteria, Since the vSoteria did not to our knowledge fall 
 exclusively in the fourth year of an olympiad, it is evident that 
 this dating has no foundation whatever,' inasmuch as theoroi 
 were customarily sent round lo proclaim the celebration of festi- 
 vals not their institution only." 
 
 The sacrifice which the overseers of the mysteries for Polyeuk- 
 tos' year made in behalf of King Antigonos shows tli.it the com- 
 mon danger arising from the G luls had temporarily brought the 
 Athenians and Macedonians together ' Pyrrhos had not yet 
 seized Macedon. 
 
 S 15. Eubulos.' 273/2 B.C. ? 
 
 C.I. A. II, 331, 1. 54 if. runs as follows: kiu dywi/o^f c )t>;s 
 y(.ipoTovt]Oex% ($aT8pos) vtto toC Sr;/xou eVt NiKt'ou a.pyovJO'i (TreficXrjOt) rmv n 
 Ovcriiitv kt\. — Kill v(TT[(pov] Tov iov &vixo)(^a.pov aywyoOerov )(^(.ipoTovr)9iVTO<i 
 [«S Tojv ivtavTov TOV fir' Eu/JouAou dp^ovTos crvviiTtp.t\riBrj kt\. It is 
 evident that some years intervened between Nikias (282/1 B.C.) 
 and Eubulos. The inscription from which I have just quoted, 
 which was passed in Eubulos' archonship or in the year im- 
 mediately following, certainly belongs to a time in which Ihe 
 
 ' In the year in question there was a great concourse of theoroi to Alex- 
 andria (Merriam, p. 32). The names of both the Kgyptian and Macedonian 
 months were used in dating a document — a cu.stoni which is more in accord 
 with the fashion of the third than of the second Ptolemy ( Mahaffy, Empire 
 of the Ptolemies, p. 206). The great fete of 239/8 B.C., the 9th year of 
 Euergetes' reign would well explain the presence of so many theoroi 
 (Strack, Die Dynastic der Ptolemaer, p. 227 fF. ; Neroutsos-Bey, Rev. Arch. 
 1. c). In the Class. Rev. XIII (1899), p. 78, n. 2, Dr. A. Wilhelm says : " I 
 have to thank Mr. H. Ponitow for kindly informing me that he considers 
 Zwt/wp (.?/r) K\4u)vos as a brother of Ilaaluv KX^uvot, named as manumis- 
 sor {sic) in an inscription from Delphi (Wescher-Foucart, Inscriptions de 
 Delphes 159) and as living therefore in the first half of the second century 
 B.C." 
 
 ' Haussoullier B.C.H. V (1881), p. 313. 
 
 *C.I.A. IV 2, 323 b; cf. II, 307, 1. 10 ff., 374, 1. 6fr., Add. Nov. 373 b, 1. 
 14 ff. ; IV 2, 374 d. 
 
 *C.I.A. 11,329,331,1.58, 1 141. 
 
' 
 
 26 
 
 The Athenian Archons, 
 
 i ■' 
 
 Athenians were on particularly good terms with Antigonos 
 Goiiatas. The nuinher of excisions proves that much. It p.-ob- 
 ahly, therefore, preceded the year of Pyrrhos' death (272/1 B.C.), 
 inasmuch as the power falling to Antigonos in consequence of 
 that event speedily dissatisfied the Greek states. Within the in- 
 terval the mo.st likely vacant year is 273/2 B.C. That the most 
 friendly relations existed between Athens and Antigonos in 
 275/4 and 274/3 BC. we know from C.I. A. IV 2, 323b.' 271/0 B.C. 
 is already occupied and the formida])le league formed in 267/6 B.C.' 
 against Antigonos, of which the Atiienians were the head, makes 
 it unlikely that in 269 or 268 B.C. Antigonos was their good 
 and honored friend. Of the two years 273/2 and 272/t B.C. the 
 earlier is perhaps preferable. In harmony with this date are the 
 following name identifications : Out of the senators for Eubulos' 
 year' was KaXXiK pdrr}<i [ll]v6Qh-q\ov Ko\\vTtv<i. His father is the 
 Hv^JS^Ao? KoWvTim of C.I. A. II, 1020 (c. 330 B.C.).' So also 
 the father of the man who made the motion in C.I. A. 11,329 
 [2r]/xos 'ETTiK/jarov AWaAtSjys is probably the 'ETriKpari^s klOaXihrft of 
 C.I. A. II. 1020. Among the SiatTr^rat for 325/4 B.C.* was 
 'ETTtycVj;? 'Epx«vs, the grandfather perhaps of the .senator'ETrt-ytVj;? — 
 *Epx«»^'s of Eubulos' year. Among the Halaieis in c. 350 B.C.* 
 was ['A^r;i^]i7r7ros 'A[e]j7[i/t Jttttou, the father or grandfather of the 
 senator 'A^i^i/iTrTros ' kBr^viirnov 'AAaietJs of Eul)ulos' year. The secre- 
 tary for 302/1 B.C.' Nt'/cwv ©lohdipov U\(xi9iv<i was a senator in 
 Eubulos' year. For Aioti/xos MiXavBiov ^i\ai8r)<: see below, p. 32, 
 and fjr the two sons of Polyeuktos of Phegaia see below, p. 27. 
 The M€vo)v ' Ax'^pvivi o( C.l.A. II, 331, 1. 100 occurs again in the 
 decree of Arrhenides' archonship (263/2 B.C.) preserved by Di- 
 ogenes Laertius." 
 
 Hi 
 
 ' See above p. 25. 
 
 ' See below p. 28. 
 
 •C.I.A. 11,329. 
 
 *Mitth. V (1880), p. 346. 
 
 ^C.I.A. 11,943. 
 
 •C.I.A. II, 1208, 1. 20. 
 
 ' C.I.A. II, 269, 270 ; IV 2, 269 b, c. 
 
 » VII, 12 ; cf. Ditt. Syll. p. 251, note 26. 
 
 I '■!* 
 
 '(r 
 
2y2li-j68ly Before Christ, 
 
 27 
 
 § 16. Philoneos.' 272/1 B.C. ? 
 
 The paidotrihe.s for llie ephebes in Philoneos' archonship was 
 'E/}/xd8u)/Do« 'EopTt'ou ' K)(a.pv*.v<i. Ill Mciiekles' year' (283/2 B.C.), 
 and in Polyeuktos' year' (275/4 B.C.) 'j*^ ^\\\*i'\ the same office. 
 His son was an ephebe in Philoneos' yeiir. Among the senators 
 for Eul)ulos' arclionship* (273/2 B.C.?) were Xat[p]«(TT/3aTos IIoAv- 
 «[u]ktou and ' kvTi^^v noA,v<[v]KTov both 4>»jyuttrs. One of the 
 ephebes for Piiiloneos' year was Y\.oK\iivkto% 'A — to? *»;yaitv(s). 
 The number of letters in his father's name is uncertain, but judg- 
 ing from the certain completion of the tribe-name nuv[8tovt'8]os 
 which must be made in the line immediately following, 
 'A[i'Tt</)u>i']Tos would suit the lacuna admirably. Among the thes- 
 mothetai^ for 221/0 B.C. was Em/cos 2[<^j7t( rtosj] who, no doubt, 
 is the ephebe Euvikos 'A[ - - 2]<^>Jttios of C.I. A. II, 338, just as 
 the kingarchon" for 229/8 B.C. AlvrjmBrifjioi ^viT(a\-^TTio<:) is the 
 ejihebe All^v^rjatSrjfxo'} ' AyaOoKKtovt 2u7ruAT)T(Tios) of Pliiloueos' year. 
 A grandson of Tti[o-]ias *wkio8ov 'EA.eu(nVto[s] of C.I. A. II. 338 is 
 to be recognized perhaps in the Teio-tas 'EAtvcnVios of 183/2 B.C.' 
 All these data point to the neighborhood of 275 B.C. for Philo- 
 neos, and he may be provisionally assigned to 272/1 B.C. 
 
 § 17. Pytharatos.'' 271/0 B.C. 
 
 Diogenes Laertius says that Epicurus died in this archonship, 
 in the second year of the one hundred and twenty-seventh 
 olympiad, z. e., in 271/0 B.C. 
 
 45 18. Philokrates." 268/7 B.C. 
 
 In one of the Herculanean fragments we read :'" To[v n]o[A€'|u<"vo] 
 Kara ^iXoKpaTTjv iy\nri[lv^ tov /3iW. ' Avrtyovo^ ^[e] y[pja«/»£i, 8[i6]n 
 
 »C.I.A. II, 337, 33S. 'C.I.A. 11,316. 
 
 ' C.I. A. II, 324 ; cf. also II, 339, 340, 341 ? 
 
 * C.I. A. II, 329. *C.I.A. II, 859. 1. 40. 
 
 « C.I.A. II, 859, frg. d, 1. 6. ' C.I. A. II, 983, col. I, 1. 58. 
 
 "CI. A. II, 1292, 1293 ; Diog. Laert. X, 15 ; [Plut.] X Orat. Vitae, pp. 847 
 D, 851 D ; Cic. De Fato, 9. 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 278, 1332; IV 2, 331 c; Gomperz, Jenaer Literatur. 1875, p. 
 603, note ; Suidas s.v. IIoX^'";^ <l>iXo<rrp(iTou ^ ^iXoKpdrovs. 
 
 *" Gomperz, 1. c. ; cf. Schtschoukareff, Ath. Archons, p. ^182 ; Cornell 
 Studies, VII (1898), p. 60. 
 
28 
 
 The Athetiian Aniions. 
 
 I I 
 
 n[o]\€'/i(oi'os Tt[X]tu[T]T/<rui'Tos 6 [K/jar]»;s S(a[S]c^a/x<i'os [rj/f 8iJ«T- 
 pt/3[»/]i' Kui »<pid<[i« u^tos ffji/ui t[»/J« r/yt^ot'ia[s, imv iTai\\mv [/*«]»' 
 
 ttiroi/ - . ITiuler llie year 268/7 IJ.C in tin- Latin vii>ioii of 
 Kusebius' is CduikI : I'dIi-iuo filosoliis iiioiiUir post (inetn Arche- 
 silas t'l Crates clari liabeiitur. Uiultr the same year the Greek 
 version' has : \\u\i\LMv QvI\(iku u t^iAocrotjbos fitO' or 'AAKtras kui 
 K/juT»/? yvmiHCovTui. Under the year 273/2 B.C. the Armenian ver- 
 sion' has a similar notice. The secretary for riiiU)krates' year 
 beiiii; from the tiihe Demetrias the best attested hjcation of 
 Polemon's deatli is undonI)te(lly correet. 
 
 § 19. Peithidemos.* 267/6 li.C. 
 
 In tliis arclionshij) the alliance formed by the Athenians with 
 Areus I of Sparta and his allies, to cooperate with Ptolemy 
 Philadelphns in resisting the a};<;ressions of Anti^onos Oonatas, 
 was ratified at Athens. Xpt^<ui/t3j;s 'EreoKXtou? AiftiA.t8i/s, the lead- 
 ing ■spirit in the war,'' made the motion to that effect in the 
 assenil)ly there. Tiie time of the war is defined by the fact that 
 the death of Arens took place while it was still in progress." 
 Arens sncceeded to the throne of Sparta in 309/8 B.C. and reigned 
 44 years.' His death therefore occurred in 265/4 ^IC. It was 
 not till after the death of Pyrrhos in the late fall of 272/1 B.C." that 
 it was possible for tiiis war to get under way. Hence the limits 
 within which Peithidemos was archon are 270/69 and 265/4 BC* 
 Of the years in this interval 270/69 and 269/8 are decidedly too 
 ear'}'; for in 263 B.C. Athens was still being besieged'": 268/7 
 B.C. is already occupied: 266/5 B.C., though preferred by 
 
 ' Euseh. p. 121. 
 
 ' Ibid. p. 120. 
 
 ' Ibid. ; cf. below p. 29. 
 
 ♦C.I. A. II, 332, 333; cf. IV 2, 333. 
 
 * Hegtsandros, in Allien. VI, 250 f. 
 
 "Plut. Agis, III ; Jusl. XXVI, 2 and Prol. XXVI ; cf. Paus. Ill, 6. 
 
 'Diod. XX, 29. 
 
 "Clinton, F.H. II, p. 238 -- 290, n. /. 
 
 * Rangab^, Ant. hell. 453. 
 
 '» Aelianos, fr>j. 11 ; cf. Diod. XXIII, 7 ; Wachsmuth, Die Sladt Athen, I, 
 p. 628, n. 2. 
 
j6;l6-j6^jj before Christ. 
 
 29 
 
 DitteiihetxtT,' is rightly rc-jfctc-d hy Koeliler' iis loo near tlic 
 death of Areiis to Ik- tlu; year in wliicli the Greek states united to 
 ward olTtlu- exiiected ;ittack ol Aiili^^oiios. Tlie war had hetn in 
 proKress for a considerable time hefoie Areiis was killed. 267/6 
 B.C. i.s therefore much the more probable date for Peithidemos.'' 
 
 J^ 20. Diognetos,' 264/3 l^-^'- 
 
 The calculations of Hoeckh,' by which I)io<;iKtos was assij^ned 
 to 264/3 B.C., are am})ly confirmed by the new fraj;ment of the 
 Parian Chronicle." The ar^aiments of those who would assign 
 Arrhenides to 264/3 ^-^ "'iv considered under the head of the 
 archon following. 
 
 S 21. Arrhenides.' 263/2 K.C. 
 
 In this archonship Zenn the founder of the Sloic school died. 
 Hioronymos ascribes that event to the year of Aliraham 1753/ 
 which, as Johannes Toepffer" pointed out, coincides with the 
 Attic year 263/2 B.C Tiie Armenian version of Eusebius'" 
 assigns it to 268/7 I^-^- l»»l tl'c same authority assigns the death 
 of Polemon to 273/2 B.C. which certaiidy happened in 268/7 B.C.; 
 so, however it may have come about, the death of Zeno" is, like 
 the death of Polemon, placed exactly five years too early. The 
 testimony of the Armenian version is therefore indirectly in favor 
 of 263/2 B C. for Arrhenides. Nevertheless several scholars" 
 have preferred the year 264/3 I^C. for the reason that Hierony- 
 mo.s ascril;es the death of Zeno to ol. 129, i. This he undoubtedly 
 
 ' Hermes, II (1867), p. 306; cf. however p. 301. 
 '■"NoteloC.I.A. II, 332. 
 
 ' For the hlerature on the Chreinonideau war see Holm, ET. IV, p. 207 f. 
 ♦C.I.G. 2374, 1.3; C.I..\. IV 2, 333 b. 
 »C.I.G. II, p. 305f. 
 
 •Mitth. XXII (1897), p. 1S3 ff; cf. p. 184, n. i. 
 ' Diojr. Uert. VII, 10 ; C.I. A. II, 325 ; cf. IV 2, 325. 
 " Euseh. II, p. 121. 
 * Griech. Alter, p. 106 ff. 
 '"Euseb. II, p. 120. 
 " See above p. 28. 
 
 "Wilamowitz, Phil. Unter. IV, p. 252; Rohde, Rhein. Mus. XXXIII 
 (1878), p. 622 ff. ; Susemihl, N. Jahrb. f. cl. Phil. (1882), p. 744, n. 39. 
 
;i ,- 
 
 
 
 I ! 
 
 ,J| 
 
 
 I 
 
 30 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 does, but, apart from the fact that Diognetos certainly occupied 
 that year, the year of Abraham and the year of the olympiad 
 given by Hieronymos do not coincide : one must be wrong. 
 Then there comes \\\ the further consideration tliat the successor 
 of Zeno, Kleanthes, was head of the school for thirty-two years' 
 and died in Jason's archonship/' Thirty-two years from 264/3 ^C. 
 take us to 232/1 B.C. in which year Antiphilos was archon ; 
 thirty-two years from 263/2 B.C. take us to 231/0 B.C. and that 
 year alone of tlio.se between 237/6 and 227/6 B C. lacks an 
 archon.'^ It is true that the birth of Kleanthes is assigned on 
 good authority to Aristophanes' archonship (331/0 B.C.)* and 
 that he is said to have lived ninety-nine years ; but the ninety- 
 nine comes from less trustworthy .sources'* than the other data. 
 He may have been born in the latter part of 331/0 B.C. and have 
 lived slightly over ninety-nine years, or the year of his birth may 
 have been assigned by some one who carelessly calculated ninety- 
 nine years back from Ja.son.* 
 
 § 22. Olbios.' 259/8 B.C. 
 
 The secretary belongs to the tribe Aiantis. In C.I. A. II, 
 602 — a decree of the Me.sogeoi passed in the year of Olbios or in 
 that of his succes.sor — the motion was made by Amynomachos, 
 son of Philokrates, of Bate, whom we know as one of the heirs and 
 executors of Epicurus." Amynomachos was accordingly in his 
 
 ^Gomperz, Rhein. Mus. XXXIV ( 1879), p. 154 flF. Gomperz and Meier 
 (Conunt'ii. Epig. p. 81 ff. ) resort to the desperate expedient of supposing a 
 public funeral decreed and a tomb built for Zeno before his death (Diog. 
 Laert. VII, 11 ; cf. Toepffer, Griech. Alter, p. 106 ff. ). 
 
 ' Conrjaretti, Papiro Ercolanese inedito. Riv. di Filo. cl. Ill (1875). col. 
 XXVIII f p. 502 f. ; cf. Gomperz, Jenaer Literatur. (1875), p. 605. 
 
 ' See below \ 29 ff . 
 
 * Rohde, 1. c. 
 
 '^Lucian, Macrob. 19; Val. Max. VIII, 7, extr. 11. 
 
 * Cf. Gomperz, J. L. p. 605 : Tritt die letztere, vorlaufig minder werthvolle 
 Nachricht mit positiver Bestimmtheit auf, so ist die erstere vielleicht das 
 Ergebniss einer Rechnung,— ist doch das Geburtsjahr bedeutender Menschen 
 aus naheliegenden Griinden oft um so vieles unsicherer als die Zeit ihres 
 Todes. 
 
 'C.I. A. II, 602; IV 2, 345 b. 
 
 * Diog. Laert. X, 16. 
 
2^pl8-2^SI/ Before Christ. 
 
 31 
 
 prime in 271/0 B.C. The tribe of the secretary allows us the 
 choice of two years, 259/8 and 247/6 B.C. Of these the earlier is 
 preferable. 
 
 § 23. Kallimedes' and Thersilochos.' 254/3 ^"(i 252/1 B.C. ? 
 
 The .secretaries show that one year came between the.se two and 
 give us as po.s,sibilities 254/3, 252/1 and 242/1, 240/39 B.C.; for 
 C.I. A. II, 308 and 307 (IV 2, 307 b) show that we have to do 
 with an ordinary year of twelve prytanies only. To decide be- 
 tween these two pairs of years is difficult. Two facts bearing 
 upon a decision may be noticed : (i) Lines 8 and 9 of C.I. A. II, 
 
 306 read as follows : [ orj/aaro? o 7raT7^[p ] /Sao-tAews 
 
 t^r)}k\y]rpiov ]. As far as one may judge, it is here .said that 
 
 the father of the person eulogized in the decree did some .services 
 to Athens during the reign of Demetrios Poliorketes. If the de- 
 cree was passed in 254/3 B.C., thirty-four, if in 242/1 B.C., forty- 
 six years had already elap.sed since Demetrios was driven from the 
 throne. The shorter interval is preferable. Two years after the 
 withdrawal of the Macedonian garrison from the Museion is a 
 likely time at which to find the father oi" Antigonos mentioned in 
 an honorary decree. (2) In Thersilochos' archonship a disagree- 
 ment between Athens and the Confederation of Boeotia was re- 
 ferred for arbitration to the city of L,amia.^ Of this I can make 
 no use. 
 
 §24. Diogeiton.* 248/7 B.C. 
 
 In C.I. A. II Add. Nov. 352 b, in which this archon is found, 
 the motion was made by 'AKpo'rt/xos kla^lov 'Ixapieu?. This indi- 
 vidual appears among the dedicators to Asklepios mentioned in 
 an inscription drafted in 228/7 B.C. In it the donations are 
 grouped according to the years of the priests in which they were 
 given." There are extant the li.sts for fifteen years out of what 
 
 'C.I.A. 11,306,307. 
 
 'C.I. A. II, 307, 308 ; IV 2, 307 b, c. 
 
 'C.I.A. II, 308 ; IV 2, 308 b ; cf. 373 h. 
 
 * C.I.A. II Add. Nov. 352 b. 
 
 * C.I.A. II, 836, lines 80 and 87 ; cf. IV 2, 1190 b and Merriam, 7th Annual 
 Rep. of the Am. Sch. at Athen.s, p. 85 t. 
 
 'See Girard and Martha, B.C.H. II (1878), p. 441 ff. 
 
'■\\: 
 
 32 
 
 T/ie Af/icnian A)chons. 
 
 ■ii 
 
 i 
 
 ;S5 
 
 t 
 
 in. 
 
 I 
 
 r ? 
 
 seems to ine to he a possible of about twenty'.' In the decree 
 which antliorized the making of tlie catalogue the object set forth 
 was, OTTWS oZv Koi rj fiovX[r) kuI o 8^/ios T]tu OeiS KaOdirep Kal 
 
 irporlepov — ]. This I take to mean that a custom susjiended 
 during the Macedonian occupation of the city was to be revived. 
 The list perhaps began after the Chremonidean war ended. The 
 third priest remaining in the catalogue was Ai;fTtK[A]^s 2w7raA.»/rT( los) 
 who is certainly to be identified with tlie a.KovTL(TTri<i of Philoneos' 
 year (272/1 B.C.?;. So one of the dedicators during the priest- 
 .ship of Lysikles' p edecessor was AioTt/no? <PiXaiSr)'i, one of the .sen- 
 ators in Kubulos' year^ (273/2 B.C.?). One of the ex-priests 
 mentioned in the list was 'ApxtKXrjq AaKid8(r]<;) .'•' The hieropoios 
 for Lysiades' archonship (166/5 B.C.?), 'Ap;^tKX^s AaKtaSj^s,* was 
 perhaps his grandson. One of the dedicators during the fifth 
 extant priestship was 2(uye'vr;s 'OTpv(vtv<;)/' the father perhaps of 
 ' A7ro\A.d8u)/)oj SooyeVou 'OTpvvev<; who was amoug the contributors in 
 228/7 BC." The thirteenth extant office-holding priest Up(iiiTi\r)<: 
 (Tipdpxov) Etpeo-(tSr;s),' in whose year ' AK/aoTi/xos was rap.M'i, has 
 been identified by Kirchner*' with the TIpa^tTeAr/s who in 228/7 B.C. 
 made a contribution. The ©eoycVj/s ' Ap.4>i-Tpoir(rj9ev) who in the fif- 
 teenth and last extant priestship" made a dedication is probably 
 the grandson of the eVi/icXr^Trys nofjLTrrj^ for 282/1 B.C.'", ©coyeVv;? 
 Iloo-etSaji/tov ' ApcfjiTpovrjOev. The dedication of Akrotimos would 
 seem to have been made after 235 B.C. Koehler" thought that 
 Akrotimos, inasmuch as he was treasurer when the demos made a 
 dedication, had hold the office of Ta/xtus tov 8rjfiov. Girard and 
 
 ' The other nine priest;- mentioned in the list were presumably in office 
 earlier than the date of the earliest extant annual catalogue. 
 
 ■'C.I. A. II, 329. 
 
 'C.I. A. II, S36, 1. 36. 
 
 ♦C.I. A. 11,953. 
 
 ■■^C.I.A. II, S36, 1. 39. 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 334, frg. d, 1. 25. 
 
 'C.I. A. II, S36, 1. 82 ; cf. II, -489. 
 
 •* Indices to C.I.A. II, p. 44. 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 836, 1. 102. 
 
 '"C.I.A. IV 2, 318 h ; for Evayluv who made a dedication (1. 45 and 1. 56), 
 see under Metrophanes. 
 
 " CIA. II, 836, note on p. 318. 
 
 I 
 
 
246I5-24SI'/ Before Christ. 
 
 Zl 
 
 M;irtlia' with equiil right thought of 6 eVt t^ Sioiki/o-ci. There 
 existedin the third century B.C. the ra/iius riv o-tputiodtikwi/ who 
 seems to me quite as likely to be meant as either of the other two.' 
 The secretary gives us as possibilities for Diogeiton 272/1, 260/59, 
 and 248/7 B.C. Because of the tangencies of Akrotiinos the latest 
 year is to be .selected. 
 
 § 25. C.I.A. IV 2, 371 c.'' 246/5 or 245/4 B.C. 
 
 This is an inscription passed while Aristomachos was tyrant of 
 Argos and therefore earlier than 240 B.C.*: it however was later 
 than the revolt of Alexandros, son of Krateros, from Antigonos 
 Gonatas, and consequently subsequent to 250 B.C." The archon 
 is lost, but the deme of the secretary is extant as follows : 
 
 E 1 1 . There are only two denies which begin thus, Eirtalos 
 
 (Antiochis and Antigonis) and Ei/aeo-i?;;? (Akaniantis). The re- 
 mainder of the third letter, as reproduced in the Corpus, is too 
 far distant from the Iota to be the ha.sta of a Rho : it is best taken 
 as the upstroke of a Tau. Further, between 250 and 240 B.C. 
 Akamantis did not have the secretaryship, while Antiochis and 
 Antigonis follow one another in 246/5 and 245/4 B.C. In either 
 one of the.se two years C.I.A. IV 2, 371 c was passed. Hence 
 the war between Antigonos assisted by Athens and Argos, and 
 Alexandros, his nephew, occurred between 250 and 245/4 B.C.* 
 In it Alexandros was apparently successful. 
 
 ^ 26. - mon and ' 245/4-244/3 B.C. 
 
 The only places possible for - mon and his success-or are 257/6, 
 256/5 and 245/4, 244/3 B.C. ; for C.I.A. II, 330 was passed in an 
 
 B.C.H. 1. c. 
 
 ''■ ' ilbert, Grk. Const. Ant. ET. p. 248, note i. 
 Wilhehn has made some further, as yet unpublished, additions to this 
 inscription ; see also 'E^.'A^x- 1S92, p. 127 ff. 
 
 * Holm, ET. IV, p. 222 f. ; Wilcken, Pauly-Wis.sowa, II, p. 945, s.v. 
 Aristomachos (16). 
 
 ^ Plut. Arat. XV ; cf. Koehler, C.I.A. IV 2, p. 95. 
 
 "Cf. C.I.A. IV 2, 591 b. 
 
 ' C.I.A. II, 330 ; the restoration of the name [K/j/iwpos in frgs. b-e, 1. 7 has 
 no warrant. 
 
w 
 
 34 
 
 T/ie Athenian Archons. 
 
 intercalary year at the time of the twelve tribes. The nanit » of 
 the ephebes for the earlier of tlie two archoiiships are given. 
 Among them are found : (i) A son of Dromeas of Ercliia. The 
 same name appears along with his father's among the contributors 
 for state defenses in the year 228/7 B-C His father was like- 
 wise a member of the sacred board in Glaukippos' year." 
 (2) Two sons of Heliodoros of Paiania. A Heliodoros was 
 archon in 237/6 B.C.'^ (3) A son of Kichesias of Aixone. In 
 C.I. A. II, 1047 (c. 125 B.C.; there is found along witli Mikioii 
 and Eurykleides, sons of Eurykleides of Kephi.sia, Leon, the .son 
 of Kichesias, of Aixone.* This would make our .son of Kichesias 
 contemporary with Mikion, the son of Eurykleides, of C.I. A. II, 
 379, 1. 3 (c. 228 B.C.). Also in C.I. A. II, 859, 1. 30(222/1 B.C) 
 Kicliesias of Ai.xone himself was one of the thesmothetai. Mani- 
 festly 245/4 B.C. is preferable for - mon. 
 
 § 27. Glaukippos' and (•?)." 241/0 and 238/7 B.C. 
 
 Glaukippos was archon in an intercalary year at the time of 
 the twelve tribes.' The secretary was from the tribe Pandionis. 
 Conceivable are the following years : 277/6 ?, 265/4, 253/2, and 
 241/0 B.C. Dromeas, son of Diokles, of Erchia, one of a board of 
 religious functionaries commended in this archonship, was very 
 prominent among the contributors for state defenses in 228/7 
 B.C. This fact excludes 277/6 and 265/4 B.C. Diokles, the .son 
 of Dromeas, was an ephebe in what we have determined to be 
 245/4 B.C. This favors 241/0 B.C. Had the decree been 
 passed in 253/2 B.C. it is not unlikely that in it mention would 
 have been made of a sacrifice offered on behalf of Antigonos 
 
 »C.I.A. II, 334, 1. 37f. 
 
 ■ C.I.A. II, 305. 
 
 'C.I. A. IV 2, 3S5 b, c ; see below p. 39. 
 
 *Cf. C.I.A. II, 448. 
 
 »C.I.A. 11,305,344?; IV 2, 305 b. 
 
 « C.I.A. IV 2, 373 c. 
 
 ' See Wilhelm, Hermes, XXIV ( 1889), p. 327 f. The fact that the board 
 commended in C.I.A. II, 305 consisted of thirteen inembers signifies nothing, 
 inasmuch as the tribes were totally disregarded in their selection. 
 
 II 
 
24i\o~238\'] Before Christ. 
 
 35 
 
 
 Gonatas.' A similar omissiou is to be noted'^ in C.I. A. IV 2. 
 373 c which probably belongs to 238/7 B.C. Here the secretary 
 is from the tribe Oineis. The thirteenth tribe had not yet come 
 in. The pos.sibilities are: 262/1, 250/49, and 238/7 B.C. Of 
 these 238/7 is to be preferred for epigraphical rea-sons." The 
 epistates of the proedroi was ZwiAos Zm.\ov ^Aucu's. Among the 
 ephebes for Tychandros" archonship (172/1 B.C.) was NiKoxparTjs 
 ZwiAov *Au£iJs.* A comparison of the stemmata given below under 
 Diomedon shows that the grandfather of a man who was an ephebe 
 in 172/1 B.C. could not very well have been matured earlier than 
 239/8 B.C. 
 
 § 28. Unlocated archons. 
 
 At this point an alphabetically arranged list of the archons of 
 the third century B.C. as yet unlocated may be inserted. The 
 probability is that most of them belong to the period of the 
 Macedonian domination. 
 
 A--. 
 
 C.I. A. IV 2, 373 g, 1. 10. Because of an erasure in the inscrip- 
 tion Koehler judges that it precedes 229/8 B.C. 
 
 Agasias. 
 
 C.I.G. 2035; Dumont, Essai, p. m; Schoeffer, Pauly- 
 Wi.ssowa, II, p. 589. Early part of the century. 
 
 Alexandros.'' 
 
 Eubulos, the .son of Antenor, who upon the death of Moschion 
 in 185/4 I^-C.* came to the front for a short time in the Academic 
 school, wa?; born in the archonship of Alexandros. One may 
 therefore with considerable certainty ascribe Alexandros to the 
 last half of the third century B.C. Biicheler as.signs him to the 
 neighborhood of 230 B.C. 
 
 ' Cf. C.I.A. IV 2, 323 b ; II Add. Nov. 373 b ; II, 307, 374 ; IV 2, 374 d. 
 »In C.I.A. II, 325 (263-2 B.C.) it is also wanting. 
 •Koehler, note on C.I.A. IV 2, 373 c. 
 
 * C.I.A. II, 1224 ; cf. 'kdiiv. IV, p. 461 ; Cornell Studies, VII, p. 46. 
 ' Biicheler, Index Herciilanensis Acadeniicorum Philosophoruni, Gryphis- 
 waldiae, 1869, p. 17. 
 ' See below p. 57, n. 2. 
 
36 
 
 The Athenian Archons, 
 
 Alkibiades. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 374; Pollux, X, 126; cf. Wilhelm.Pauly-Wissowa, 
 I. P- 1533- Willielm assigns him to the .second half of the third 
 century B.C. Schoeffer, Pauly-Wissowa, II, p. 589, places him 
 between 260/59 "1"^ 241/0 B.C. C.I. A. IV 2, 323 b does not 
 allow the earlier li.uit to be imperative. 
 
 Antipatros. 
 
 *A^»Jv. VIII (i879),p. 231 = C.I. A. IV 2,6i6b. Koumanoudes 
 assigns him to the third century B.C. on the basis of the letter- 
 ing ; cf. Pauly-Wissowa, I, p. 2501. 
 
 (.?)... bios. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 335, 1. 5. Among the (nTwvat in office in this arclion- 
 ship was ['Ept]toTos \y]n.o^iXov [MeAirc]!;? who in 228/7 B-C. con- 
 tributed 200 drachmae for the .safet\' of the city and the defense 
 of the country.' It therefore belonged to the latter half of the 
 third century. Pos.sibly the name should be restored Olbios (see 
 above p. 30) though the stone shows a greater lacuna. 
 
 Hagnias. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 372, 617. The secretary's name is IIoTa/xwv Ao- 
 
 v[aKos ?] . Koehler places this archon near the middle of the 
 
 third cent. B.C. 
 
 Lysiades. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 345, Add. Nov. 373 b. This archon probably be- 
 longs to the time of the twelve tribes and to the reign of An- 
 tigonos Gonatas. The erasure in C.I. A. II Add. Nov. 373 b of 
 itself indicates that it is earlier than 229/8 B.C. Koehler assigns 
 him to the middle of the third cent. B.C. or a little later. The 
 secretarj' was 'Apio-To/taxo? ' Apio-To [8J 1; [jixov - ] . The chairman of 
 the proedroi was [E] i;(apia-Tos XapT^ros 'Ai^iSwios. In C.I. A. II, 403 
 (207/6 B.C.) one of the members of the Areopagus was Xap-qq 
 'At^iSvaTos. Are they father and son ? In C.I. A. II, 835 A, 1. 28 
 (320-317 B.C.) one of the persons to dedicate things to Asklepios 
 was [Kp]a[i/]ads - . The Kpumos Krr^o-i^ [w;/tos] of CI. A. II Add. 
 
 Nov. 273 b, lines 4 and 32 was evidently a votary of A.sklepios. 
 Are they grandfather and grandson ? 
 
 •C.I.A. II, 334, frg. d, 1. 20. 
 
 A 
 
 ■| '.'-*y»»« 
 
 »,iH«t^ll f U.lUJ.I 
 
Unlocated Archons. 
 
 11 
 
 I 
 
 ■.,0 
 
 Lysitheides, 
 
 C.I. A. II, 620; IV 2, 620 b; cf. Foucart, B.C.H. VII (1883), 
 p. 68 ff. Both Koehler and Foucart think that the lettering be- 
 longs to the third cent. B.C. Foucart suggests that the Sokles of 
 C.I. A. IV 2, 620 b is tlie same as the Sokles of C.I. A. IV 2, 
 6ri b, 1. 45 (300/299 B.C.), in which ca.se Lysitheides vvould be- 
 long to the early part of the century. Among the contributors in 
 228/7 B.C. (C.I. A. II, 334, frg. d, 1. 32) there was a \vuLdtih-q<i 
 *Ejo;(t(£us). 
 
 Pheidostratos. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 1199. Kirchner, Rhein. Mus. IJII (1898), p. 388, 
 suggests that the iXetvi'as K7;<^ [lo-o] Sotou BovraS/;? of C.I. A. II, I 199 
 
 is the grandson of the K7;<^t(rd8o [tos ] Boi)[Ta87js] of C.I. A. 
 
 IV 2, 868 b. Since the latter lived in about 350 B.C. Pheidostra- 
 tos, he .states, would be archon in about 250 B.C. 
 
 Philinos. 
 
 C.I. A. IV 2 Add. 6ig c. In a decree of the Ather.ian citi- 
 zens stationed at Eleusis it is mentioned that their general 
 Sosikrates of Sphettos had been [T]a|u.[ias tw o-r] pa[Ti] w [tikoIv] 
 for the year of Philinos' archon.sliip. On the basis of the lettering 
 Philios (Mitth. XIX (1894), p. 176 f.) assigns the decree to the 
 neighborhood of the end of the third cent. B.C. 
 
 Philippides. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 1333. This archon is ascribed on the ba.sis of the 
 lettering to the third cent. B.C. 
 
 Proxenides. 
 
 C.I. A, II, 391. Proxenides is ascribed by Koehler to the third 
 cent. B.C. The secretary was Eu^ouXos Eu;8ouAt8[ov - ]. 
 
 Pythokritos. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 862; cf. Koehler' s note, Rangab^ assigns him to 
 the time of the Macedonian domination. 
 
 Sosi.stratos. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 1295. In vSo.sistratos' archonship 0£o<^av»;s Aiocr/cov- 
 pi'Sou Eu(i)vu/iew [s] was agouothetes, and Sokrates, a Rhodian, 
 played the flute for the victorious men's chorus. This .same 
 
38 
 
 The AlJie). ''an Archons, 
 
 Rliodiaii is iiioiitioned in Wesclier-Foucart, 4, 1. 14 (c. 270 B.C.).' 
 In C.I. A. IV 2 Add. 1402 b, p. 308, and in 'E<^. 'A/o^. 1892, p. 
 45 (300^250 B.C.) a Aioo-Kovpt'Sr;* is named who was probably a 
 .son of 0to<^aV>;s. In C.I. A. IV 2, 251 b (3054 B.C.) anion^ the 
 ephebes from Knonymon, a brother in all probability is fonnd. 
 Becanse of these identifications made by Kirchner and Rci.sch," 
 Sosikrales has been assigned by the former to the neighborhood 
 of 290 B.C. Inasmuch as there is no place for an archon before 
 278/7 B.C. (assuming Telokles as certain for 284/3 B.C.), a more 
 likely location would be at about 275 B.C. 
 
 Theophemos. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 373. The secretary was n/30K[\]^s 'Att — . Theo- 
 phemos is assigned by Kirchner (Indices to C.I. A. II) to the 
 middle of the third century B.C. A Theophemos was (?;■«/(?/• in 
 C.I. A. II, 334(228/7 B.C.). 
 
 Thymochares. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 371. We are still at the time of the twelve tribes. 
 In C.I. A. II, 371 the tribe in the prytany mu.st have been Deme- 
 trias, and the a-vfjiirpotSpoi, — Aa/nrTpcvi, mu.st have belonged to 
 
 Krechtheis. The secretary was 2wo-Tparo[s] 'A[/oi]o-t[ - 
 
 ]. Koehler places the in.scrij)tion at about the middle of the 
 
 third century B.C. In Eubulos' archon.ship (273/2 B.C.?) a man 
 of this name, son of the general Phaidros, was agouothetes. In 
 229/8 B.C. a Thymochares occurs among the contributors. All 
 three belong to the same family. It is possible that they are the 
 same penson. 
 
 C.I. A. II. 390. 
 
 The secretary was [ — «« K]t^8wv of the tribe Erechtheis. On 
 the basis of the lettering Koehler (Hermes, V (1871), p. 335) 
 thinks this itiscription hardly later than the second half of the 
 third century B.C. The archon being gone, the po.ssibilities would 
 .seem to be 255/4, 243/2, 231/0, and 218/7 ^^^• 
 
 C.I. A. IV 2, 407 b. 
 
 iPomtow, N. Jahrb. f. cl. Phil. CXLIX (1894), p. 506; Reisch, Demusicis 
 Graecorum certamiiiibus, 18S5, p. 88 ff. 
 ^ Kirchner, Rhein. Mus. LlII (1S98), p. 387 f. ; Reisch, op. cit. p. 85, n. i. 
 
I 
 
 2j7l6-220jig Be/ore Christ. 
 
 39 
 
 TUe genitive of the archoti's name ended in sigtna. The in- 
 scription is ascribed by Koehler to the latter half of the third 
 century B.C. 
 
 4^ 29. Heliodoros' and Archelaos.' 237/6 and 220/19 B.C. 
 
 In Archelaos' archonsiiip the 3d day of the fourth prytany fell in 
 the third month, Boedroniion." Only when the prytany had less 
 days than the month, i.e., when there were thirteen tribes and 
 twelve months could this happen. The fact that in this year a fj.r}v 
 e/i/JdAi/ios was added* points to an intercalary year, and therefore 
 to thirteen months also : but on the other hand the insertion of this 
 month after Anthesterion, and not after Posideon as was usual, 
 is a mark of some irregularity or unknown regularity. The year 
 began as though it were going to be an ordinary year of 354 days. 
 After Gamelion had be^nui, for some cause or other it was decided 
 to add an intercalary month. A precedent for inserting another 
 month than Posideon was found in the year 307/6 B.C.* That it 
 marks the introduction, in 307/6 B.C. of the tribes Antigonis and 
 Denietrias, or in 220/19 B.C. of the tribe Ptolemais, does not follow.* 
 
 Part of C.I. A. IV 2, 385 c was passed in Heliodoros' archonsiiip, 
 and part in Archelaos', but since Heliodoros belongs to the time 
 of the twelve tribes, and Archelaos to that of the thirteen, there 
 is found at once a reason for believing that some years intervened 
 between them.' Further, that in Archelaos' year certain honors 
 decreed in Heliodoros' year** to a distinguished Cretan were rati- 
 fied a second time, suggests that in the meanwhile a new party 
 had come into power. We see from the decree that this new 
 
 'C.I.A. II, 3S4; IV 2, 385!), c. 
 
 'C.I. A. 11,431 ; IV 2. 385 c. 
 
 »Cf. Bates, Cornell Studies, VIII (1898), p. 27. 
 
 * C.I.A. IV 2, 385 c, 1. 48. 
 
 "C.I.A. IV 2, 733. 
 
 "See Koehler's note to C.I.A. IV 2, 240 b. 
 
 ' Cf. Homolle, B.C. II. XV (1891), p. 362 : "on imagine volontiers que le 
 rappel des decisions indxecutees a du se faire dans I'ann^e menie qui en 
 suivit le vote ; mais le vague du mot irpbrtpov appliqu^ a ce vote, I'interven- 
 tion d'un orateur nouveau, les cliangements apportes au premier d^cret 
 semblent itnpliquer un plus long delai." 
 
 ** C.I.A. IV 2, 3S5 c ; the Bukris of this decree has been identified with a 
 Naupaktian who figures in a Delian decree which Philios, the son of Charilas, 
 moved. I see no reason why this Philios is not the father, rather than the 
 
"1^' 
 
 40 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 1! 
 
 pi.rty was led by Eurykleidt-s and Mikion, wlio upon the with- 
 drawal of the Macedonian garrison in 229 H.C. became the lead- 
 ing men of the state. Archclaos mnst have been archon between 
 229 8 and 2132 H.C. ; for in the latter year luirykleidcs and 
 Mikion were poisoned by order of Philip V of Macedon.' The 
 secretary is from Antigonis, and in this period in only one year 
 could Antigonis have had the secretaryship, viz., 220/19 B.C. 
 The link between Archelaos and Heliodoros is the recurrence in 
 a decree of each archon^ of the name Eu/xapt'Sas ITavKXtous of Ky- 
 doiiia. Since even before Heliodoros' year this individual had 
 been active in Athens' interest, and since he continued rendering 
 services up to Archclaos' year, it seems to me that one of the 
 alternatives presented for Heliodoros by the .secretary, viz., 249/8 
 B.C. is to be rejected as too early. Indeed the reference in C.I. A. 
 II, 384, 1. II to /8aa-iA€ws 'A [TTa'Aou] should perhaps have excluded 
 this year from our consideration altogether ; for the first Attalos 
 became King only in 241 B.C.' Tiie only other year for Helio- 
 doros is 237/6 B.C. ; for in 224/3 B.C. there were thirteen tribes, 
 whereas in Heliodoros' year there certainly were only twelve.^ 
 
 4^ 30. Leochares,'' Theophilos/' Ergochares,' Niketes," 
 
 son, of Charila.s II who was archon at Dclos in 220 B.C., Uiouf.^h for my pur- 
 po.se it is innnaterial. See B.C.H. XV ( 1S91 ), ]>. 359 i. Hnkris is also men- 
 tioned as hieromnemon at Delphi in two inscrijitions, one of which Pomtow 
 (Rhein. Mns. LI (I'Sge), j). 356; cf. Wilhehn, Gott. gel. .\nz. KS98, p. 224) 
 assigns to a time a little later than 230 B.C. 
 
 ' Pans. II, 9, 4. 
 
 ^d.-'l. IV 2, 3S5 c. HomoUe (B.C.H. XV (1891), p. 362) places Helio- 
 doros in 217-6 B.C. and interprets this decree in the light of the giinip.se of 
 Cretan affairs given us by Polybius, IV, 53-55 and VII, 11. It might he so 
 interpreted if it were known that ?Ieliodoros was archon in 217-6 B.C., but 
 the circumstances necessary for the understanding of the decree jibe so 
 clo.sely with the normal situation in Crete that I do not .see how they can 
 serve to date Heliodoros. 
 
 "See Wilcken, Paulj-'Wissowa, II, p. 2159 ff. The restoration 'A[TT(iXoi;] 
 is of course uncertain and disputed ; cf. Phil. Unter. IV, p. 253. 
 
 ♦C.I.A. IV 2, 3S5b. 
 
 ^ C.I. A. II, 1102 ; for the whole group see C.I. A. II, S59. 
 
 ^C.I.A. IV 2, 381 b ; the secretary's tribe must have been Aiantis and the 
 deme began with 'A. 'A(/)t5vatos is the onlj' one possible. 
 
 'C.I. A. II, 381. 
 
 "C.I. A. II. 1216; cf. IV 2, 1216. 
 
^J^lj-JJOJK^ Ihforc Christ. 
 
 4i 
 
 Antiphilos,' 
 
 — , , Menekrates,' fDiomedlon, , 
 
 .s, Diokles," Euphiletos,' aiul Herakleitos.* 
 
 236/5-221/0 H.C. 
 
 Tlu'sc iU-L- tlic- archoiis given us by C.r.A. II, 859. After 
 Antiphilos there is a break in the stone anJ another after 
 
 [ ^on. The number of the archons which intervene in 
 
 either interval is unknown. It is limited however by the size of 
 the stone. To assume that between Diokles and Antiphilos there 
 intervened twenty-one years would be extremely bold, if not im- 
 possible ; for to each year there belonged a list containing ten lines. 
 
 In Krgocharcs' archonship the tribe Ptolemais" had not yet 
 been created : in Menekrates' archonship it was in exi.stence. 
 For Krgochares' archonship the secretary was from Antiochis, 
 for Diokles' from Hippothontis. The oidy conceivable possibili- 
 ties for these two secretaries are 234/3 or 221/0 and 223/2 or 210/09 
 B.C. Of these the alternatives 221/0, 210/09 '^re impossible ; for 
 otherwise the whole subsequent scheme of the ofificial order 
 would have to be drav/n back one year, because Ttolemais could 
 not then have had the secretaryship in 227/6 B.C. But the com- 
 plete coincidence' between the tribes of the secretaries for 168/7, 
 125/4. ii2/i,and loi/o B.C. and the tribes which should furnish 
 the secretaries in those years if it were not so drawn back, proves 
 conclusively that to draw it back is impo.ssible. Therefore the 
 only years for Krgochares and Diokles arc 234/3 and 223/2 B.C. 
 By this means Leochares is fixed to 236/5, Theopliilos to 235/4, 
 
 Niketes to 233/2, Antiphilos to 232/1, [ ].y to 224/3, K"pki- 
 
 letos to 222/1 and Herakleitos to 221/0 B.C. 
 
 J5 31. Chairephon" and Aischron." 225/4 and 217/6 B.C. 
 
 ' 'E0. 'Apx- if^gy. p- 42 ff. 
 
 ••C.I.A. II, 618, 1195, 1591 ; '£0. 'kpx. 1897, P- 42 ff. 
 
 'C.I. A. II, 839; IV 2, 385 (1, 619b, 1. 18. 
 
 < C.I.A. II, 619 ; cf. 'E^. 'Apx. 1897, p. 39 f. ? 
 
 <* C.I.A. II, 619; IV 2, 3856. 
 
 « Bates, Cornell Studies, VIII (1898), p. 28 flF. 
 
 ' Cornell Strdies, VII ( 1898), p. 44 ff. ; A. J. P. XIX ( 1898), p. 314 f. 
 
 «C.I.A. IV 2, 619 b; II, 622. 
 
 ••C.I.A. IV 2, 619 b. 
 
42 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 ii' !! 
 ij 1 
 
 \\^ 
 
 To such a date for Diokles the following passage from C.I. A. 
 IV 2, 619 b, 1. 2411. luiglit be tlioilgllt to be hostile: ywo\kivy\% 
 hi Kixi Tr;s iravTi] [yi5p«] *»« toiv 'EAtu(r [i] vto) \y\ toi/a ^ktyaXiov iv Tois irttnv, oU 
 icrTparr'iyrjKiv ( ^rjfiaivtro'i ) , iOvcriv TaU OiaU fxira rmv i^ EKivinvot ■mpi 
 T [^ ] S Tov hr'ifiov iTu)T7ifnu<i ■ iirtfxt\i]6r) Si Kiii Tr/s TW fivarrjpidtv [t<A] iriji 
 Kaff iKavT-qv (T T par r)y Lav. The lileiisiiiia, which are to be clislill- 
 guished from tlie Mysteries, were held annually, but in connec- 
 tion with them caaie a Trieteris and a Tonteteris. It is generally 
 thought that these fell on the first and secotic! or third and fourth 
 years of an olympiad respectively, and that when the IClensinia 
 are termed ra fitydKa, the Fenteteris is meant. vSchtschoukareff' 
 takes the passage (|Uoted to mean that in each year of Demainetos' 
 generalship the Pcnteteris was held, and that therefore the three 
 archons in whose years he was general, Chairephon, Diokles, and 
 Aischron came each in the third or fourth year of an olympiad. 
 Diokles however comes in the second year of an olymi)iad : more- 
 over, what the decree says is that ' ' when the fete of the great Kleu- 
 sinia fell in the years in which he was general he sacrificed etc.," 
 which only gives us warrant for holding that the great I^leusinia 
 came in more than one of the three years. Indeed the absence 
 of TTcTo-i when contrasted with its presence in the same phrase a 
 few lines farther on — Kaiei' naa-L toTs ertm^v aiJToI? TrpoSiSous apyvpiov 
 <U ((rOiJTa kt\. — , should in itself have told us that Demainetos on 
 two occasions only had had a chance to take part in the great Klen- 
 sinia. Since Diokles' year is excluded, the other two must be 
 those of the great fete and are preferai)ly 225/4 and ■217/6 B.C., 
 since A. Mommsen has presented good reasons for placing the 
 Penteteris in the fourth year of an olympiad.'^ 
 
 Further, C.I. A. IV 2, 619 1/ has been assumed to prove that 
 Chairephon, Diokles, and Aischron all came after the accession of 
 Philip V to the throne of Macedon (221/0 B.C.).* But this does 
 not at all follow. The decree is i)assed by the .soldiers in the 
 <l>povpM under the command of the (rrpari/jyoi inl ttjv \iopav rrjv iir 
 
 •B.C.H. XII (1888), p. 74 ff. 
 
 'Feste derStadt AthenimAltertum, ( 1898), p. I79ff ; cf'E.^. 'Apx- {1896), 
 p. 26, no. 5. 
 
 'Cf. 'E.^. 'Apx. (1897), p. 4r f. no. 12. 
 
 ■' vSchtschoukareff, B.C.H. XII (1S88), p. 71. 
 
 I. 
 
 "'I 
 
 J. 
 
2jilo-2jol29 lie/ore Christ. 
 
 43 
 
 ''EKtv&ivo'i. In it, before proceeding to recount the services ren- 
 dered to themselves hy Deniainclos tiieir general in the three 
 archonships mentioned, they refer to the rewards bi stowed upon 
 him by the people of Athens for his public services. These 
 public services were undoubtedly performed by him in and be- 
 tween the years in which he was general. The present ten.se 
 SiartAu u.sed in reference to them, as contrasted with the aorist 
 huTiXKTiv used in reference to his past private services, makes this 
 the only fair interpretation of the passage. His public .services 
 are mentioned first in the decree becau.se of the precedent atid con- 
 firmation found in the state's recognition of them for the recogni- 
 tion liis soldiers arc about to give of his services to themselves in 
 his capacity of general. Tliey consisted in his numerous em- 
 bassies to Philip, and to the Aetolian League with the object of 
 securing peace with both, and of preserving Attic territory from 
 injury at the hands of either. They are such, as vSchtschoukareff' 
 shows, as could have been performed only during the Social War 
 ( 2 21/0-2 1 6/5 B.C.). The year assigned for the tli . id generalship of 
 Demainetos, 217/6 B.C., accords well with this fact. 
 
 45 32. Jason.' 231/0 B.C. 
 
 Jason was archon thirty-two years after Arrhenides. therefore 
 in 231/0 B.C. 
 
 g 33. Kalli-» 230/29 B.C. 
 
 The evidence favors the year immediately preceding Menekrates 
 for Kalli- . From C.I, A. II, 1591 it seems that a girl was arrhe- 
 phoros in these two archonships. vSince that was an office open 
 only to maids when between seven and eleven years of age* — otto 
 ^Twv iwra fiixpi<i (v8eKa it would appear that 230/29 B.C. is the 
 only possible year for Art/// - ; for Menekrates comes in 229/8 
 B.C. and the preceding seven years are already occujjied. 
 
 M. c. 
 
 ' Rohde, Rhein. Mus. XXXIII (1878), p. 622 ff. ; see above p. 30. 
 •C.I.A. II, 1591 ; cf. SchtschoukarefT, B.C.H. XII (1S88), p. 79. 
 * See Hunziger, Daremberg et Saglio, s.v. Arrhephoria ; cf. Monimsen, 
 Feste der Sladt Allien, p. 108, n. i ; Etyin. Mag. s.v. dppri<poptiv. 
 
f 
 
 :i ;. 
 
 ; >) 
 
 •■ t 
 
 t ■ 
 
 ! ! 
 
 1 I 
 
 '111 
 t 
 
 II! 
 
 51 > I 
 
 !i 
 
 '\ ; 
 
 n 
 
 M 
 
 ! I 
 
 'i 
 
 ' i 
 
 IJ 
 
 1 \ '*'^. 
 
 I 
 
 44 
 
 T/ic Athenian Archons. 
 
 % 34. Menekrates.' 229 8 B.C. 
 
 See under Dioinedoti. 
 
 i^ 35. Diomedon.^ 228/7 ^■^■ 
 
 If one tries to complete the dating of C.I. A. II, 334 it is found 
 that only at the time of the thirteen triDes and in an ordinary 
 year is that possible. Before the €/li/3o\i/xos day of Elaphebolion 
 there must have jxissed 266 days. At the time ot the thirteen 
 tribes the 267th day corresponded to the fourth of the tenth pry- 
 tany. The decree should therefore read as follows; 
 
 Tu/xt'as crrpaTiw [TtKoJc] 
 EvpvKAet'Sijs MiKtwi/os [Kt^c/ho-ievs] 
 ['EJTri Aio/xc'Soi'ros apypvTO'i iirl T^s [Ar;/w.7;rpia8os ' ScKa.rrj'i tt/o] vravetas, 
 ^ ^opv(TKiSr)i 'ApKTTOfiivov 'A [A.iju,oi;cno5* iypafifidrejvev 'EAa<JI>7;/8oAia)vos 
 fvu KOL via ift.\_/3oXLfJHi) rtrdpret. t^s] TrpvTavet'as • iKKXrjcria' twv TrpoeSpwv 
 iirt\j/Ti'](f>i^tv aros TcAeo-tVou 'Ep;^t£[vs kJcu cru [/XTrpdeSpoi] • 
 
 [®e]6<f>r)p.o<; Tip.oKkeovs Mapa6(i)vioi £t7r£[v] ktX. 
 
 Tlieopliemos' motion was to the effect that voluntary contribu- 
 tions — not under 50 drachmae nor over 2co to be accepted from 
 anyone — be solicited, in order that the treasurer of the military 
 department might have the wherewithal to insure an unmolested 
 harvesting of the crops. Then followed a list of at least one 
 hundred and twenty names of those who had responded to the 
 appeal, and very prominent among them were those of Euryklei- 
 des a!id Mikiou of Kephisia. There is now no reason to doubt 
 the identity of the.se two individuals with the statesmen mentioned 
 by Poly bins, Plutarch, and Pausania.s" as dominating Athens be- 
 tween 229 and 213 B.C. The many correspondences of names 
 found in the list referred to with those found in inscriptions 
 of the lasi half of the third century B.C. is strong corroborative 
 evidence. One has only to mention Hieroklesof Sunion," Niketes 
 
 ' See above p. 41. 
 
 'C.I.A. II, 334. «36. 8.'59. frg- d- L iS ; IV 2. 618 b. 
 
 ' See Koehler's remark on C.I. A. II, 836. 
 
 ♦ See below p. 47. '''See below p. 45, n. 4. 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 982. 
 
 fl 
 
 "M 
 
 B gaww— r ag 
 
229\S-22S\'j Before Christ. 
 
 45 
 
 of Pergase/ Eriotos of Melite.' Aischroii of Paiauia, Thymo- 
 chares of Spliettos, lyysitheides of Erchia, Chairephon of Eitea, 
 Sosigenes of Paiauia, and Tlieophemos of Marathon— the last six 
 of whom were perhaps archons. More conchisive still is the evi- 
 dence of names which belong to well known families. Compare 
 the following stemmata : 
 
 I. Deme = Kephisia. 
 
 Mikion^ (c. 250 I3.C. )• 
 
 Mikion. * 
 
 Eurykleides^ (c. 225 B.C.). 
 i^Iikion^ (c. 200 B.C.). 
 Hurykleides" (c. 175 B.C.). 
 
 Mikion' (c. 150 B.C.). Eurykleides* (c, 150 B.C. 
 
 Habrylli,s.» 
 
 Eurykleidcs '" (c. 125 B.C.). 
 Mikion" (c. loo B.C. ). 
 Lysistrale'2 (c. 75 B.C.). 
 
 ' C.I. A. II, 550, Add. 1392 b ; IV 2, 385 d, 1. 44 (223-2 B.C.) ; 'E0. ' kpx- 
 1S97, p. 40, no. 9. 
 ^C.I.A. II, 335. 
 
 'Otherwise unknown. 
 
 ♦ Pint. Aral. XU ; Polyb. V, 106 ; Pans. II. 9, 4 ; C.I. A. II, 334, 379, S58 ; 
 IV 2, 385 c. The activity of these two brothers is included within the limits 
 229 and 213 B.C. 
 
 »C.I.A. 11, 379 (c. 228 B.C.), S58 (c. 225 B.C.), 966 B, 1. 21 (c. 190 B.C.). 
 982 (c. 200 B.C.), 9S3 (183-2 B.C.); IV 2, 1161 b (c. 210 B.C.); Head, 
 Historia Nunioruni, p. 319. 
 
 "CI. A. II, 966 A, 1. 39 (c. 190 B.C.), 983 (183-2 B.C.) ; Head H. N. p. 320. 
 
 'C.I. A. II, 966 A, 1. 44 (c. 190 B.C.; at this time he is .styled ceuiTepos;- Jr. ) ; 
 1047 (c. 125 B.C.) ; Head, H. N. p. 321. 
 
 ''C.I.A. II, 970 (c. 150 B.C.), 1047 (c. 125 B.C.) ; Head, H. N. p. 321. 
 
 9 C.I. A. II, 1388, 2169. 
 
 '"C.I.A. II, 1047 (c. 125 B.C. ; his r.ame is among the later additions to 
 this list but probably the first names were inscribed earlier than 125 B.C. ). 
 
 " Otherwi.se unknown. 
 
 " C.I.A. IV 2, 477 d. This .stemma disagrees in some respects with that 
 given by Kir-'.iner in his Prosopographiae Atticae specimen, 1890, p. 8. 
 For my purpose here the value of both is equal. The years oppo.site the 
 names in my stemma indicate the approxiii ate time at which each flourished. 
 
I 1 
 
 i I: 
 
 1 'i" 
 
 H 
 
 •V. 
 
 11 
 
 a l^ 
 
 I i 
 
 
 II l!i. 
 
 I-; ' 
 
 46 
 
 77/^ Athenian Archons. 
 
 II, Deiiie = Erchia. 
 
 Dickies' c. 260 B.C.). 
 Dromeas- (c. 235 B.C.). 
 Diokles' (c. 210 B.C.). 
 
 Dromeas* (c. 185 B.C.). 
 
 Diokles'^ (c. 185 B.C.). 
 
 Diokles" (c. 160 B.C.). 
 III. Denie= Plivle. 
 
 Dromeas' (c. 160 B.C. ). 
 
 Asklepiades. * 
 Xenon'' (c. 260 B.C.). 
 Asklepiades'" (c. 225 B.C.). 
 Xenon" (c. 190 B.C.). 
 
 Asklepiades'" (c. 150 B.C.). Philanthes" (c. 150 B.C.). 
 Xenon" (c. 120 B.C.). Asklei)iades'^ (e. 120 B.C.). 
 
 Apollophanes"' (c. 80 B.C.). 
 
 So the great-grandson of Paiisiniachos of Kolonos" appears to 
 have lived in the neighborhood of 150 B.C. 
 
 ' Elsewhere unknown. 
 
 "C.I. A. ir, 305 (241-0 B.C.), 334 (228-7 B.C.). 
 
 ' C.I.A. II, 330 (245-4 B.C. ; Diokles was an ephebe in this year), 334. 
 
 *C.I.A. II, 9S3, col. II, 1. 82 (1S3-2 B.C.). 
 
 * C.I.A. II, 9S2 (c. 200 B.C.). 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 1047 (c. 125 B.C.). 
 
 'C.I.A. II, 444. 1. 73 (161^ B.C.), 445, 1- 53 (158-5 B.C.). 
 
 ** Elsewhere unknown. 
 
 'C.I.A. II, 334 (2^8-7 B.C.). 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 334 (22S-7 B.C.), 1216; cf. IV 2, 1216 (233-2 B.C.; in 
 Niketes' archonship Asklepiades was general). 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 9S3, col. I, 1. 98 (183-2 B.C.), 420 (186-5 B.C.). 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 983, col. I, 1. loi (183-2 B.C.), 1047 (c. 125 B.C.). 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 983, col. I, 1. 102 (183-2 B.C.); B.C.H. XVI (1892), p. 376f. 
 (132-1B.C.). 
 
 '♦B.C.H. VI (18S2), p. 320 (1 18-7 B.C.); Ill (1879), P- 37i ("8-7 B.C.); 
 XV(i89i), p. 252 (c. 135 B.C.). 
 
 '^ Elsewhere unknown. 
 
 '"C.I.A. II, 465, 1. 74 (105-4 B.C. ; Apollophanes was an ephebe in this 
 year). 
 
 "C.I.A. 11, 334; cf. II, 1047,1. 28. 
 
 WW- 
 
 wmmm 
 
 ■ I I T-rm iii 
 
229l8-228ly Before Christ. 
 
 47 
 
 to 
 
 Not only do the members of these families whose names are 
 found in our inscription of Diomedon's j'ear appear in other in- 
 scriptions of the latter part of the third century, but they are all 
 four generations earlier than those who represented tiie same 
 families at about 150 B.C. If .six generations had intervened, 
 som- traces of the fourtli and fifth should have remained. Every- 
 thing points to the last part of the third century for Diomedon, a 
 fact, as Koehler states, now generally conceded: "nemo hodie 
 dubitat quin Diomedon archon non ad tempora belli Chremonidei 
 sed ad ultima decennia saeculi tertii referendus sit." ' 
 
 Now, when we come to consider the secretary, we find that his 
 
 deme-name was A[ ]. A careful consideration'^ of all the 
 
 deme-names extant shows that only four are possible, 'AAwn-eK^^ev, 
 'A^o^avrevs, 'AAiyuouVios, and 'A/iw/xwveevs. The last name must be 
 rejected at once, inasmuch as it is found only in late Roman 
 times.' The two first have to be rejected al.so, and for this 
 reason: between 229/8 and 213/2 B.C. — the year in which 
 Eurykleides and Mikion were murdered — there is no place for a 
 secretary from either Hippothontis or Antiochis. 'AAi/xouVtos 
 alone remains. For the tribe to which it belongs, Leontis, there 
 are two possibilities, 228/7 a'-id 215/4 B.C. But in the list of con- 
 tributors already referred to* there is found the name of Lykon, 
 the philosopher, who according to Diogenes Laertius succeeded 
 Straton as head of the Peripatetic school in the one hundred and 
 twenty-seventh olympiad, and remained head for forty-four 
 years. ^ Hence the very latest date at which he could have been 
 alive is 225/4 B.C. This leaves 228/7 B.C. as the only possible 
 year for Diomedon. 
 
 'NotetoC.I.A. IV 2, 618 b. 
 
 "That given by me in Cornell Studies, VII (1S98), p. 51, was not careful 
 enough. It is now easily possible by means of Bates' lists (Cornell Studies, 
 VIII ( 1898), p. 64 ff. ) to make such a consideration. 
 
 * It belonged to Hippothontis at any rate and hence is liable to the same 
 objection as 'A/itofovTei)s. 
 
 *C.I.A. II, 334, frg. d, 1. 29. 
 
 * V, 68. 
 
':rBi! 
 
 48 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 'ii.i 
 
 !■ 
 
 
 w 
 
 ) I 
 
 The successor of Menekrates in the archouship was [ ]wv.' 
 
 Menekrates came between 230/29 and 224/3 B.C. With KalH - 
 
 and [ ] wvlie forms a compact group of three within the interval. 
 
 Assuming for Diomedon 228/7 B.C. ascertain, and for Chairephon 
 225/4 B.C. as probable, we have then two positions for Mene- 
 krates, according as we fill up [ jtuf with Aio/ie'Swv or Xaiptcftutv, 
 
 via., 229/8 or 226/5 B.C. The latter however is impossible ; for 
 it would force Kallaischros^ into the position of innnediate pre- 
 decessor of Diokles, whereas C.I. A. II, S59, frg. b, 1. 3 .shows 
 that the predece.ssor of Diokles had only seven letters in his name. 
 
 The contributions made in Diomedon's archouship with a view 
 to the preservation of the city and the defense of the country, 
 find now a ready explanation. We see how it was that the Athe- 
 nians, upon the witlidravval of the Macedonian garrison through 
 the judicious use which Aratos made of Ptolemy's money, were 
 not forced to throw in their lot with the Achaean League.* The 
 citizens themselves came forward, the rich with their money,* 
 and the poor with their .services. The expen.ses were met by vol- 
 untary contributions, and the cotnitry was defended by citizen- 
 garri.sons in Kleusis, Phyle, Panakton, and in the open country. 
 The fortifications of the harbours were strengthened and the 
 walls of the city repaired.^ Tlie new era was marked by a new 
 
 •C.I. A. II, S59, frg. (1, 1. 15. 
 
 •^ This name is largely restored but it certainly had at least eleven letters ; 
 cf. 'E<p. 'Apx. 1H97, p. 42 iT. no. 13. 
 
 ^ Holm, IvT. IV, ]). 22S f. ; see Bates, Cornell Studies, \'III, ]>. 31 f. 
 
 * The pojjularity of the movement for independence is shown by the large 
 number of citizens who in the .space of one month in 228-7 B.C. contributed 
 for state defenses the maximiun amount of two hundred drachmae ; cf. 
 C.I. A. II, 379 for a case of individual patriotism. 
 
 ''C.I. A. II, 379, 3S0 ; in 380 there are several references which suggest 
 C.I. A. II, 334, e.,l^., ^i' ^7ri56(r€[u)s], els rrjv (Tu)Tr)pla.v tw^ 7r[o\iTcD>'], [iliriSijiKev 
 Kai virip eav^ToO Kal uwip tw^v i;to[>'] ap.(poT4puv bcov w\€i<TTov (i. i',, 200 
 drachmae). This V)eing so, the phra.se, Kal [>']0[i' rov St^/uou et's tt/v dxij]p<^cnv 
 ToO ^v 7Jq. Xi,ti^i'o[s i/'770i(ra^^i'oii ivlSoaiv'] which nuust be connected with the 
 Kal Toiii \ip.^vas uixijpi^(y[e] of C.I. A. II, 379 (after 229 B.C.), is a confinnation 
 for the location of C.I.A. II, 334, /. e., Diomedon, in the neighborhood of 
 228-7 B.C. 
 
 ! I 
 
 I'/ 
 
22S\y-22'/l^ Before Christ. 
 
 49 
 
 series of Attic coins with an appropriate device.' The period was 
 one of religious activity as well. In Diomedon's archonship a 
 sacred table and ewers were placed in the Asklepieion, and a list 
 of the donors and their dedications to its god was published." In 
 Diokles' archonsliip a committee appointed by the people to take 
 down and re-adjust the material in the temple made its report,* 
 and in Thrasyphon's year the gold and silver offerings to the 
 hero-phy,sician were made over into an oinochoe to be dedicated 
 by the senate to the same god.* A new temenos was consecrated 
 to the Demos and the Graces,^ and the two men, to whom the 
 liberty of Athens was mostly due, Diogenes and Ptolemy, were 
 honored, the one by the institution of the Diogeneia, the other 
 by the introduction of the Ptolemaia. Guided by the wiie coun- 
 sels of Eurykleides and Mikion. Athens looked towards Rome, 
 Attalos, and Ptolemy as guarantors of her neutrality, and during 
 the stormy close of the third century, when tlie whole Mediter- 
 ranean basin, Italy, Spain, Carthage, Egypt, Syria, Asia Minor, 
 Crete, Rhodes, Byzantium, Macedonia, Aetolia, Acliaia, and 
 Sparta resounded with the din of war, Attica enjoyed a season of 
 comparative peace. 
 
 §36. [Ka]lla[ischros] ?.* 227/5 B.C. 
 
 Theophrastos, a gymnasiarch in Antiphilos' archonship and a 
 hipparch in Menekrates' archonship was promoted to the general- 
 ship of Eleusis in that of Kallaischros. This points to a close 
 connection between the three archons. The years intervening 
 between the la.st two can hardly have been as marv as ten, 
 especially since the inscription lacks any indication of such an 
 interval. The Ptolemy mentioned in connection with Theo- 
 phrastos' functions as gymnasiarch was Ptolemy Euergetes.' Had 
 
 » Head, H. N. p. 316 flf. 
 
 ' C.I. A. II, 836 ; cf. above p. 31 f. 
 
 'C.I.A. II, 839. 
 
 *C.I.A. II, 403 ; cf. Add. 405 b. 
 
 * Koehler, note to C.I. A. IV 2, 385 c. 
 
 * 'E0. 'kpx. 1897, p. 42 ff. no. 13. 
 'Cf. C.I.A. II, 381. 
 
:ibMtiikM,iiiiiiiMjmi<lMife<i)U. 
 
 t 
 
 50 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 I 
 
 Kallaischros been archon after Archelaos (220/19 B.C.) the reign- 
 ing Ptoleniv would have been Philopator. Something more than 
 the title King would have been required to distinguish the two, 
 and this, as far as we can judge, was wanting.' Therefore the 
 probabilities for Kallaischros are 227/6 or 226/5 B.C. 
 
 § 37. C.I. A. IV 2, 385 f. 226/5 or 213/2 B.C. 
 
 This decree belongs to the time of the thirteen tribes. The 
 secretary was 'Apto-ToreXT/s ©eaii/eVov K.t\j^i.\'qOe.v] of the tribe 
 Akamantis. The possibilities are 226/5 and 213/2 B.C. Between 
 them I see no way of deciding. Th« archon's name had ten 
 letters in its geiiitivt* case. If 226/5 B.C. is chosen, then 
 Kallaischros probably belongs to 227/6 B.C. 
 
 § 33. Patiades and Kallistratos.^ 216/5 and 206/5 B.C. 
 
 These two archons are found in the metrical fr ignent of 
 Apollodoros' chronicle quoted by Philodemos in his list of the 
 
 Academic philosophers. As deciphered by Gomperz it runs : 
 
 % \ ^ ^ ' 
 
 OKTU) Kai OiKa, 
 
 TocravTa 8' erepa rrpoa-Xa [/3] iov ttjv tov /Jt'ov 
 MeraXXay^v fTTOirjaraT ^[tJi KaWiarrpaTov, 
 
 Etti IlaTiaSov 8 erepoi \tyov<Tiv, o)v BiKa 
 *Et7J [8J laXiTTCiv, TciTri 7ra(ri 810 v[ocr]ov 
 
 EyeVovro 8 avrov Ilacreas re Kai ©pacrvs 
 TptVos 8' ' \pi(TTi.7nroi (rvvijOeii Koi 8uo 
 
 [ Ettictt;] /AOTaroi /ia[At]crTa Tr]\tK\rj<: rt koI 
 ISivavBpos — . 
 
 Tlie names Telekles and Euandros show clearly that we have 
 to do with the philosopher lyikydes, who, according to Diogenes 
 Laertius,' died in tlie year 216/5 B.C. One of the two archons, 
 Kallistratos and Patiades, certainly belongs to that year : the 
 other comes ten years before or after. Gomperz thinks that 
 
 I In 272-1 B.C. ? Ptolemy I was termed irpecr^irepot ; see C.I. A. II, 331. 
 
 'C.I. A. 11,406; the secretary was 'AyvwvlSrif 'AiraTov[plo']u — ; Biicheler, 
 Index Here. Acad. Phil. col. XXVII, p. 17 ; Gomperz, Sitzungsb. d. k. 
 Akad. d. Wissens. zu Wien, CXXIII ( 1890), VI, p. 83 ff. ; cf. Preuner, Hermes, 
 XXIX (1894), p. 554. 
 
 » IV, 60 f. 
 
20/'l6 Before Christ. 
 
 51 
 
 Patiades was archon in 216/5 B.C. and Kallistratos in 206/5 B.C. 
 His reason for this view is that in the life of I^akydes there is 
 assigned by Diogenes Laertius an interval of twenty-six years 
 between tiie death of Arkesilaos in 242/1 B.C. and that of 
 Lakydesin 216/5 B.C., only part of which was spent by him as head 
 of the school. Apollodoros on the other hand, wiio selected 
 Kallistratos' archonship as that of I^akydes' death, allows to him 
 eigliteen years as head of the school and eighteen years besides, 
 or thirty-six in all, noting at the same time the discrepancy of 
 ten years that existed between the two archons to whose years 
 his death was assigned. Kallistratos therefore was thirty-six, 
 PaUades twenty-six, years later than 242/1 B.C. This reasoning 
 seems to me satisfactory. Gomperz then identifies Kallistratos 
 with the Kalli— of C.I.A. II, 1591. In this he is clearly 
 wrong; for under no circumstances could Menekrates and his 
 successors in C.I.A. II, 859 have come later than 206/5 B.C. 
 The relations of Athens with the Aetolians and Philip known 
 to exi.st in the archonships of Chairephon, Diokles, and 
 Aischron are conclusive on that point ; for, if Menekrates came 
 in 205/4 B.C., Diokles could have been archon only in one of the 
 two years 202/1 or 201/0 B.C., at which time the Athenians had 
 little desire to be friendly with Philip, or to commend anyone for his 
 efforts to obtain his friendship for them. Besides, the sec retary 
 will not allow Diokles to be archon in either of the.se two y. ars. 
 
 § 39. Thrasyphon.' 207/6 B.C. ? 
 
 The secretary was - - rov Ilaiamus of the tribe Pandionis or 
 Antigonis. This individual belonged to Antigonis ; for had he 
 belonged to Pandionis the o .ly possibilities would be 216/5 and 
 203/2 B.C., both of which are already occupied. Therefore 207/6 
 B.C. alone is possible for Thrasyphoi!. The drnypai^eus who in 
 223/2 B.C. is termed vewTcpos appears in Thrasyphon's archonship 
 without that title.'' 
 
 ' C.I.A. II, 403. 
 
 » C.I.A. II, 839, 1. 10; 11,403,1. 52. 
 
 ;i 1 
 
52 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 ili 
 
 § 40. C.I. A. II, 385. 205/4 B.C. 
 
 The secretary was - s Mei/tcrT/jdrou Aa/iTrrptu's of the tribe An- 
 tigonis or Ereohtlieis. Iti the decree the following phrases occur : 
 
 [T]dT«a(7Tv Kai To/x Iletpuia Kai, EidvSpou O'j^pXa.^, [6 /3a]<nA.«us*ATTa\os. 
 
 The first refers to the events of 229 B.C. W^ith regard to the 
 other two Koehler says : conlaudabatnr homo quidam Pergamen- 
 us qui qiium Athenis .scholas Euaudri Academici frequeutasset, 
 postea in patriam redux apud Attalum regein de Atheniensibus 
 bene meritus erat. Euaiider suscepit principatum .scholae Aca- 
 demicae post Lacydem a. 215 a. Ch., vid. Diog. L'lert. IV 8 
 (Cic. Acad. pr. II 6). This dates the inscription betwcLMi 216/5 
 and IQ7 B.C. — tlie year of Attalos' death. Within these limits 
 the only year possible is 205/4 B.C. 
 
 §41. Antimachos.' 203/2 B.C.? 
 
 The secretary belonged to the tribe Pandionis. Different 
 periods are assigned to Antimachos. Schtschonkareff places him 
 in the last quarter of the third cent. : Koehler, Unger, and 
 Wilamowitz are in favor of the fir.st quarter : Schoeffer inclines 
 towards the middle and Wilhelm is non-committal. There would 
 seem tiierefore to be the following possibilities : 277/6 ?, 265/4, 
 253/2, and 203/2 B.C." The identifications made by Schtschou- 
 kareff of two names found in C.I. A. II, 303, 304 with similar 
 names found in C.I. A. II, 983 (183/2 B.C. ) are strongly in favor 
 of the latest year.' In Antimachos' archonship citizens and mer- 
 cenaries were stationed at Eleusis : the Athenians had .some deal- 
 ings with the Rhodians : contributions had recently been made 
 for the defense of the city. These are our only other clues for 
 distinguishing between the years mentioned above. 
 
 > C.I. A. II, 303, 304, 1349 ; cf. 496. 
 
 'Indeed it is difficult for nie to see why 191-0 and 179-8 B.C. should be 
 excluded. Perhaps the lettering determines that much. 
 
 'In C.I. A. II, 304 Auko/utJStjs Ai-made the motion : in C.I. A. II, 983, col, 
 II, 1. 59 {183-2 B.C.) [A]u/co/ii)[5Tjs] contributed [on behalf of himself and 
 son and also] on behalf of a second son Aio»'i/[<r — ]. In C.I. A. II, 303 — . . . » 
 'Api(rTo[/i . . o]u no\[Xijv]ei^s put the motion : in C.I. A. II, 983, col. Ill, 1. 
 81 (183-2), among the contributors was [ — ' kp\iaro\).6.x°^ IIo\Xi;(v«iJs). 
 
20jl3-202li Before Christ. 53 
 
 In 253/2 B.C. Macedonian garrisons guarded Attica: contribu- 
 tions for the defense of the city would be then less natural.' In 
 265/4 i^-C. the Atlienians were cooped up in the city by An- 
 tigonos Gonatas : a garrison at Eleusis would be quite improb- 
 able. These twor; years should therefore be rejected. There is 
 nothing known of the .situation at Athens in 277/6 B.C. to sati.sfy 
 any one of our three requirements. Moreover these three years are 
 almost certainly excluded by Sclitschoukarefif's identifications. 
 There remains only 203/2 B.C. If CI. A. II, 303 and 304 belong 
 to this year, they prove that the year was intercalary : they do 
 not prove that there were only twelve tribes. 
 § 42. Nikophon and Dionysios.- c. 210 B.C. ? 
 Nikias, the soil of Polyxenos, of Poros, who made the motion in 
 Piianarcliid:;.s' archousliip perfonn^'d a like function in Dionysios' 
 year.' In Dionysios' archonship the priest of Aphrodite and the 
 Graces was Mikion, the .son of Eurykleides, of Kephisia, whose 
 aKiKy) may be placed at about 200 B.C.' Nikophon preceded 
 Dionysios immediately.' Schoeffer assigns the pair to the period 
 216- 206 B.C." which would seem as near right as we can now get. 
 §43. Phanarchides.' 202/1 B.C. ? 
 
 This archon came in the third year of an olympiad. The 
 Eumaridas of the two earlier decrees of C.I. A. IV 2, 385 c (237/6 
 and 220/19 B.C.) was now dead, and his .son was confirmed in 
 his proxeiu'a by Athens. Mikion and Eurykleides were probably 
 dead also, for they no longer patronize the Cretan family. 2 10/09 
 and 202/1 B.C. would seem to be the preferable years* for Pha- 
 
 ' Cf. however C.I.A. IV 2, 373 g. 
 'C.I. A. II, 401 ; IV 2, 623 b; 1161 b. 
 'C.I.A. IV 2, 385 c; 11,401. 
 ♦C.I.A. IV 2, 1 161 b. 
 
 * C.I.A. IV 2, 623 b. 
 
 * Panly-Wissowa, II, p. 590. 
 'C.I.A. 11,392; IV 2, 385 c. 
 
 » Head, H. N. (Holm, ET. IV, p. 351) thinks that Kydonia, the native city 
 of Eumaridas and his son, was represented at the congress held in Athens in 
 201 B.C. 
 
 ■I 
 
 % 
 
'■r 
 
 - M^m^m m m ' *- '■ "*f"«M 
 
 54 
 
 T/ie Athenian Archons. 
 
 narchides. His successor is mentioned in C.I. A. II, 392 as 6 
 /iCTa ^oivapxihrjiv and occupied an intercalary year. The secretary 
 for the latter year was XI^okA^s Ilt/ji — . 
 
 45 44. Sosigenes.' c. 200 B.C. ? 
 
 Tlie inscription from which we get Sosigenes is headed thus ; 
 Etti 2w(Tiy<Vou dp;(oi'T05 o[r8£ t— KuyTov nvpyov &.v\i^d\r)K(xv^ . The 
 following names among those given in the list demand for 
 Sosigenes a place somewhere midway between 228/7 ^"<i 183/2 
 B.C. : Mikion, Diokles, Archias, Aischron, Sosigenes himself, 
 Hierokles. The .stemma of the Echedemos' family is as follows : 
 
 Deme= Kydathcnaion. 
 
 Mne.sitheos^ (c. 340 B.C.). 
 Echedemos' (c. 310 B.C.). 
 
 Isandros* (c. 2S0B.C.). 
 
 Mnesitheos^ (c. 280 B.C.). 
 Kchedemos" (c. 250 B.C.). 
 Miiesitheo.s' (c. 220 B.C.). 
 Echedemos** (c. 190 B.C.). 
 
 Mnesitheos" (c. 160 B.C.). Arketos'" (c. 160 B.C.). 
 
 Mnesitheo.s" (c. 130 B.C.). Echedemos" (c. 130 B.C.). 
 
 Inasmuch as C.I. A. II, 982 lacks the names of the two famous 
 
 'C.I. A. II, 982. 
 
 ' Otherwise unknown. 
 
 ' Ephebe in 334-3 B.C ; see C.I. A. IV 2, 563 b. 
 
 ^C.I.A. II. 1403; IV 2, 318 b (282-1 B.C.). 
 
 »C.I.A. IV 2, 318 b. 
 
 «C.I.A. II, 1403. 
 
 ' Unknown but necessary, inasmucli as the father of Mnesitheos and 
 Arketos of C.I. A. II, 983 (183-2 B.C.) cannot have been the son of the 
 Mnesitheos of C.I. A. IV 2, 318 b (282-1 B.C.). 
 
 "C.I.A. 11,982,983. 
 
 •C.I.A. II, 983, 966 (post 191 B.C.). 
 
 '"C.I.A. II, 446 (c. 150 B.C.), 983 (183-2 B.C.). 
 
 "c.I.A. II, 1047 (c. 125 B.C.), 446 (c. 150 B.C.). 
 
 "C.I. A. II, 446 (c. 150 B.C.). 
 
 
 \ 
 
I 
 
 ' 
 
 1 
 
 rSS\7-/86l^ Before Christ. 
 
 35 
 
 statesmen Rurykleides and Mikion' there is a likelihood that it 
 belongs after 213 B.C. Sclioeffer places it in the period 216-206 
 B.C. I can see no reason for fixing any definite terminus ante 
 quern, c. 200 B.C. should not be far wrong. 
 
 845. Symmachos.'Theoxenos,' and Zopyros.* 188/7-186/5 
 B.C. 
 
 That these three archons follow one another directly in the 
 order given is evident from C.I. A. II, 975, frg. a. The secre- 
 taries for Symmachos' and Zopyros' years are extant and give us as 
 possibilities for our group 200/199, 199/8, and 198/7 B.C. and 188/7, 
 187/6, and 186/5 B.C. 213/2 B.C. and following are excluded 
 by the fact that in Symmachos' archonsliip there certainly were 
 only twelve tribes.* Liter than 188/7 ff- B.C. we cannot go, be- 
 cause Hermogenes and Timesianax, the two archons next extant 
 in C.I. A. II, 975, must be assigned to 183/2 and 182/1 B.C. 
 Between 200/199 ff. and 188/7 ^- B.C. we can make a choice 
 with considerable certainty. Fragment a of C.I. A. II, 975 was 
 at the head of a column, but that it headed col. II, where Koehler 
 puts it, and did not stand directly over frg. b at the head of col, 
 III, I do not see how from the fragments themselves anyone can 
 affirm with certainty. From the tangencies of names which 
 occur in the inscriptions of these archons we are able however to 
 affirm the latter. For if it stood as Koehler puts it, then, inas- 
 much as at least three years must in that case have intervened 
 between Zopyros and 183/2 B.C., 198/7 and not 186/5 B.C. 
 would have to be chosen for Zopyros. But for 186/5 B.C. the 
 following name-connections speak empliatically : (i) Tlie secre- 
 tary of the orgeones in C.I. A. IV 2, 624 b (175/4 B.C.) had been 
 appointed in Theoxenos' year. A tenure of such an office for 24 
 years would be unprecedented. (2) Demetrios, the son of 
 
 • Only a small portion of the list is extant but the names of Mikion 's 
 father and uncle should have immediately preceded his, had they been alive. 
 ' C.I.A. II, 416, 4r7, 975 ; IV 2, 417 b, c. 
 » C.I.A. II, 975 ; IV 2, 624 b, 1. 6. 
 ♦C.I.A. 11,420, 975. 
 « C.I.A. II, 416; IV 2, 417 c. 
 
*M*lM 
 
 wW*'*f'^<r^— *■■■■"">>■ ■■!) fwrMf'^!* 
 
 56 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 W ) 
 
 I I 
 
 I i 
 
 li \ 
 
 Ktesoii, of Prohaliiithos, who in Syinmadios' year ninvt'<l C.I. A. 
 IV a, 417 h, also moved C.I. A. II, 4;,9 in 185/4 ^C Moreover 
 the two inscriptions dealt with Ivjjyptian mutters, ami were 
 worded almost identically. In 200, i^y IJ.C. the Ptolemy, whose 
 favor was sought through botli decree.s, was a boy of only eight 
 or nine years. ('3) One of the ijri/xe\»;rai t^/s tto/xtt^s for Zopyros' 
 year' was 'AAtfuvS/jos 'Ai/nydi/cv 'Orpui'tvs who likewise appears 
 among the uporroiot' in Lysiades' year (166/5 B.C. ?).^ Another 
 of the hieropoioi in Lysiades' year was [*I]<"i' 'A/x^ir/ooTr^dti',' who 
 was likewise an epimeletes in Zopyros' year. Obviously 186/5 
 B.C. for Zopyros is none too late to meet the demands of these 
 two names. Another of the hieropoioi' was Kparep/xos 'Pa/xvovo-tos 
 the son doubtless of the epiinelctes for Zopyros' year, 'A^Tyea [8J ijs 
 K/3aT€'[pn*]ou 'Po/ii/ouVtos. A great-grandson of the epimeletes is 
 doubtless to be found in the [Kp] ttre/o/t < v > os 'A^z/i/aSou 'Pu/utvov'irtos 
 of 105/4 B-C." (4) Xenon, the son of Asklepiades, of Phyle, 
 who made the motion in Zopyros' year* must have been a com- 
 paratively y(mng man in 198/7 B.C. In 183/2 B.C. his two sons 
 were still minors.' Among the contributors in 183/2 B.C." is 
 found [M] ei'£/ia;(os ' AvOivTrfpiov iy Muppivo[vT]T»;s who was an epime- 
 letes in Zopyros' archonship. A .son of Menemachos named An- 
 the.sterios was still vigorous in 138/7 B.C." A grandson or grand- 
 nephew of the epimeletes 'AyadoxX^s Avo-iaSou B£peviKi[8]7;s is to be 
 seen in the ephebe — os Avo-ioSov B£p(e)viKi8»/s of 119/8 l.C.'" One 
 
 
 ' C.I. A. II, 420 ; all the epimeletai for Zupyros' year below mentioned 
 come from this inscription. 
 
 ' C.I. A. II, 953, 1. 16 ; .see below p. 62 fT. 
 ' C.I.A. II. 953, 1. 28. 
 *C.I.A. II, 953, 1. 14. 
 »C.I.A. II, 465. 1. 67. 
 •C.I.A. II, 420; cf. p. 45. 
 ^ C.I.A. II, 983, col. I, 1. 98fr. 
 •C.I.A. II, 983, col. I, 1.43. 
 
 •See below p. 71 ; cf. for a brother of Menemachos C.I.A. II, 952, 1. 8. 
 "C.I.A. II, 469, 1. 125 ; cf. C.I.A. II, 952, 1. 16 for the brother, and C.I.A. 
 II, 1047, 1. 20 for the son or nephew, of Agathokles. 
 
 i 
 
/Sdlj^-zStyl^ Before Christ, 
 
 57 
 
 of the cpiinek'lai in C.I. A. IV 2, 952 b, 1. 12 (c. 125 B.C.)' was 
 Eu/3ios 'HpaKuii/To? <I>u\a[(Tt]os , tile soil ot 'HpuKwi/ Evfiiov 4>vAafnos the 
 epimeletes tor Zopyros' year. 
 
 (1^46. Eupolemos." 185/4 IJ.C. 
 
 Denietrios, the son of Ktesoii, of Prii!)alintho.s, who made a 
 motion in ICnpolemos' year," performed a like fnnetioii in 
 Symmacho.s' year (188/7 B.C.).* Simon, the .son of Simon, of 
 Poro.s, wh ) was amon;^ tlie Dionysiastai in Kiipolemos' archon- 
 ship,* made a motion in Hermojjenes' year (183/2 B.C.).* Diony- 
 .sogeiies, the son of Dionysios, of Paiania, one of .the Dionysiastai 
 just mentioned, was among the contriljutors in 183/2 B.C.^ 
 Dionysios I, the son of Agathokles, of Marathon, who in Knpo- 
 lemos' year was priest of Dionysos, and had already been treas- 
 urer to the Dionysiastai for several years, (irKtiat irri), aii;' way m 
 that year specially commended for his services," made a contri- 
 bution for himself and his two .sons, Agathokles and Dionysios II, 
 in 183/2 B.C." In Hippakos' archonship (176/5 B.C.) he died 
 and his son Agathokles succeeded'" to his position as priest. 
 Dionysios II won two running races in Phaidrias' archonship 
 (c. 150), and Agathokles' son, Dionysios III, appears in C.I. A. 
 II, 1047 (c. 125 B.C.). When Dionysios I died in 176/5 B.C., 
 
 ' The date is determined by the fact that another of the » piineletai was 
 ^ocpoKXrjs AritirfTpiov 'l(pi<TT[iddr]t'\ who was secretary in 104-3 B.C. Cf. for a 
 nei)hew of 'HpaKdv C.I. A. II, 952, and for a grandnephew, C.I. A. II, 9S5 C, 1. 
 6. For the father of Ti/xoKpdri^t Tt/xoKpdrouj Qoplxtoi see C.I. A. II, 860, and 
 for the brother see C.I. A. II, 952. 
 
 'C.I. A. II, 439, 440; IV 2, 439 b, 623 d; vSitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. 
 Wissens. zu Wien, CXXIII ( 1890), VI, p. 86. In Enpolemos' year Moschion, 
 who in the list of Academic philosophers given by Suidas (s. v. HXiruv) 
 comes fourth after Lakydes and third before Karneades, died. This in 
 itself almost excludes 197-6 B.C. 
 
 •C.I.A. 11,439. 
 
 HM.A. IV 2, 417 b. 
 
 "C.I.A. IV 2, 623 d. 
 
 « C.I. A. II, 624. 
 
 'C.I.A II, 983, col. 1,1. 133. 
 
 "C.I.A. IV 2, 623 d. 
 
 •C.I.A. II, 9S3, col. Ill, 11. 87-90 ; cf. C.I.A. IV 2, 623 e, p. 170. 
 
 •"C.I.A. IV 2, 623 e. 
 
jl iiiTi 
 
 ,,^.^-^^-.. .,.,..»w^- 
 
 iri ' ' 
 
 ■niiiiii 
 
 58 
 
 T/ie Athenian Arc/ions. 
 
 V I 
 
 the Dionysiastai passed a memorial decree.' This was moved 
 by the man wlio had already succeeded to the treasuryship, 
 Solon, tlie son of Hermogenes, of Cholargos. Solon was very 
 prominent amon£^ the Dionysiastai in Knpolemos' archonship." 
 
 The deme of the secretary allows us two possibilities, 197/6 and 
 185/4 I^'t- Oi these the latter is certainly to be chosen ; for in 
 the first place the decree passed in Enpolemos' year in honor of 
 Oionysios I is most probably the mark cf his retirement from 
 active service to the club, and this is more in accord with what a 
 man who had but nine, than with what one who had still twenty- 
 one, years to live would do. It seems to me impossible for 
 twenty-one years to have intervened between the retirement of 
 Dlonysio.s and his death. Again Solon, a leading man in the 
 club in Kupolenios' year, and therefore probably past middle age, 
 was still active and influential in 176/5 B.C. Obviously an interval 
 of nine rather than ojie of twenty-ore years suits the.se conditions. 
 And finally the activity of Dionysios, Simon, and Dionysogenes 
 in Hermogenes' yeai (183/2 B.C.), as well as in Enpolemos' 
 year, favors 185/4 rather than 197/6 B.C. for llie latter. Deme- 
 trios too, tb.e mover of C.I. A. II, 43c, was active in 188/7 B.C. 
 All the evidence in fact unmistakably favors 185/4 ^-C. 
 
 § 47. Hermogenes" and Timesianax.* 183/2-182/1 B.C. 
 
 These two archons follow Symmachos and his group and pre- 
 cede Eunikos and Xenokles (169/8 and 168/7 B.C.). The secre- 
 
 'C.I.A. IV 2, 623 e. 
 
 ' C.I. A. IV 2, 623 d. The stemma of the Dionysios family may be given 
 cf. Koehler, Mitth. IX (1884), p. 293. 
 
 Deme— Marathon. Agathokles. 
 
 Dionysios. 
 
 Agathokles. 
 
 . I . 
 Dionysios. 
 
 I 
 Agathokles (unknown). 
 
 Philelo (C.I. A. II, 956). 
 
 Dionysios. 
 
 'C.I.A, 11,624,975,983. 
 
 ♦C.I. A. II, 432, 975. 
 
I7<^l5-^75l4 Before Christ. 
 
 59 
 
 tary for Tiinesianax' archonship bei.ig from the tribe Attalis, 
 within these limits only 183/2, 182/1 B.C. and 171/0, 170/69 B.C. 
 are conceivable for him and his predecessor. Of tliese the latter 
 pair must l)e rejected ; for between Timesianax and Eunikos there 
 must have intervened at least one year.' In this case the posi- 
 tion' of fragments b and c of C.I. A. II, 975 is positively de- 
 cided upcm by Koehler, and can hardly be questioned. I omit to 
 give the tangencies of the many names found in C.I. A. II, 983 : 
 many of tliem are used in other connections. 
 
 §48. Hippakos" and Sonikos.* 176/5-175/4 B.C. 
 
 Sonikos was archon while Kumenes II was king.^ /. e., between 
 197 and 159 B.C. The secretary belonged to the tribe Oineis, 
 which could have happened within this period only in 187/6, 
 175/4, and 163/2 B.C. The immediate predecessor of Sonikos 
 was Hippachos." Hippachos must have come later than 183/2 
 B.C. ; for Dionysios I, the son of Agathokles, of Marathon, who 
 in 183/2 B.C. was alive,' was dead in Hippachos' year. The 
 .sequence of Hermogenes and Sonikos in C.l.A. II, 624 proves 
 the same thing. Therefore 187/6 B.C. must be thrown out. In 
 163/2 B.C. Erastos was archon :"* this year could not therefore 
 •have belonged to Sonikos. 175/4 B.C. alone remain.s. 
 
 § 49. Achaios.* c. 173 B.C. 
 
 The man who made the motion in the decree dated by Achaios 
 was Aio;(o/o7;s 'ApTe/xi8u)/)ov Be [/)«vtKt87/s] . In the year io;/o B.C.'" 
 
 ' See C.I. A. II, 975, col. IV, 1. 3. 
 
 '■' C.I. A. II, 975, note on p. 403 ; sed equidem lapidihus saepiiis examinatis 
 non dubito, quin duo fragnieiita recte a nie conjimcta siiit. 
 'C.I. A. II, 624, 1. 24; IV 2, 623 e. 
 
 ♦ C.I. A. II, 435. 624 ; IV 2, 435 b, 624 b. 
 
 ^C.I.A. II, 435; Uuger (Hcrmt.s, XIV (1879), p. 604 f. ) objects to the 
 omikron of C.I. A. II, 435, in the name St^n/cos, and proposes ['IjtrfiwKos in- 
 stead. Koehler's introductory remark expl;:'»»s the error ; cf. Mitth. IX 
 ( iiS84), p. 292, n. 2. 
 
 •C.I. A. II, 624, 1. 24 ; cf. IV 2, 624. 
 
 ' C.I. A. IV 2, 623 e, Koehler's note on p. 170. 
 
 * See below p. 64 f . 
 
 ^ C.I.A. II, 433. '" C.I.A. II, 9X5 K, 1. 23. 
 
iKftUYffilMiiAwtiinii^fiiifiMiiiii. 
 
 !',i,' 
 
 60 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 11' I , 
 
 ona oP the thesinotlietai was 'Apre/A-'Swpos B£[p£]viKtS7s, the son per- 
 haps of Diochares. Our decree was passed during the reign of 
 Eunienes II of Perganion, /. (?. , between 197 and 159 B.C. 
 Sclioeffer doubtfully assigns Acliaios to the period 197-1 B.C. 
 The .secretary was 'Hpa/cXewi/ Nav -, which in no way aids us. Be- 
 cause of the name connection above indicated I sliould prefer the 
 vicinity of the lower limit for Achaius. 
 
 § 50. Tychandros' and De - .^ 172/1-171,0 B.C. 
 
 In C.I. A. II, 9S3, col. Ill, 1. 37 a contrilmtion was made by 
 some relative fo- [- 'AjoJTe/iiSwjOou 'EA,£w.'(nvi'ov 1. In Tychandros' 
 archonshi]> this minor was an ephebe appearing in C.I. A. II, 1224 
 as HsvoKpoTT;? ' ApT€fii8(apov 'EXfucrmos. His uncle or cousin Etvo- 
 Kpa.Tr)'; "SivoKparov 'EAeuo-tVios was tlie mover of two decrees one in 
 169:8 and the other in 165/4 B.C.' C.I. A. II, 436 was passed on 
 the 27th of Posideon in Tychandros' year. It ends as follows : 
 [tTTttS^ 6 Sciva oikJuos &V tov [/8J atriXe'tos Eu/LieVtw[s <v toj ifiTrpocrdtv 
 XP0V<^ ivvo] vs VTrrjp [$e] v Koi irape)(6p.ivo [? ;(p£tas Koivrj re toj 8rjp.(i) Koi Kar 
 iJSi'av Tois a<f)iKvovix€voii t[u)v TroXiTuiv ets TLipyajMov otereAecre, Kai] v[yv 
 E] v[ju,t] v[ovs T^v] c.px[riv KaraXiTrovTOs vel TrapaBovro'i vel simile ali- 
 quid. Unger,* objecting to the last phrase that it should 
 have been koI vvv ctti tov /Sao-iXe'ws 'ArraKov if Humenes II 
 were dead, suggested that re be introduced after iv and the 
 sentence end with : km v[yv Eji[/xe']v[oDs rrjv] ap\[r)v iirLTpi\l/avTo^ 
 'ATTa\a)or ^tAtTatpo) rw dS£A,<^w kt\. It is possible too that the ap^T^f 
 which need not have been the kingship, had been entrusted to the 
 person honored in the decree. It seems to me that the phrase 
 TOV [^] o(TiA.«a)s Eii/ievou[s] in the absence of evidence to the con- 
 trary, indicates that Eumeiies was King at the time the decree was 
 pas.sed. The .secretary was from the tribe Aiantis and this could 
 have occurred only in 172/1 and 160/59 B.C. The latter date is 
 
 •C.I.A. II, 436, 1224. 
 
 'C.I.A. II, 1225. 
 
 * A son of the ephehe for Tychandros' year NtKOKpdrTjs 7.<iit\ov 4>\uei5j is the 
 priest Z<of\os *\i;ei5s for 1 17-6 B.C. ; see Cornell Studies, VII, p. 46 ; cf. 'kO-ltv. 
 IV, p. 461. 
 
 ♦Hermes, XIV (1879), p. 604 f. 
 
 \ ! 
 
i6<^\S-i6S "] Before Christ. 
 
 6i 
 
 
 about a year too earl}' to admit of Koehler's interpretation of the 
 inscription just quoted. If the identification of the ephebe 
 H«'0K/3ttT>;s with the son of Arteniidoros of 183/2 B. C. is correct 
 then 1 72/ 1 B.C. must certainly be chosen ; for an ephebe in 
 160/59 B.C. could not have been born in 183/2 B.C. Finally it is 
 all but certain that Aristaichmos wa.s archon in 160/59 B.C.' 
 Tychandro.s should therefore be assigned to 172/1 B.C. and his 
 successor, De — , to the year following. 
 
 8 51. Eunikos' and Xenokles.' 169/8-168/7 B.C. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 975 show- that ICunikos innnediately preceded 
 Xenokles. For Xcnokle.-. . repeat from Cornell Studies, VII 
 (1898), p. 60 f. " In the papyrus rolls from Herculaneum, Col. 
 XXVIII (Phil. Suppl. II, 1863, p. 543» quoted by Dumont, Fastes 
 Hponymiques d' A.thcncs, p. 18), we read : 'Aya/ii/o-Tw/a Se [LtTo. rrjv 
 n.cf)(reo}<; [aKjoxriv Ai-as vios wr Tlo\v$€vov inl 'S.evoKX.iov; T7]v aTroXvaiv 
 ToO /3t'ov eTTotT/o-aTo. The battle of Pydna was fought on the 
 Roman' 4th of Sept. , or on the 22nd 01 June of the Julian calendar, 
 in the year 168 B.C. (Mommsen, History of Rome, \'ol. II, p. 
 355), and Perseus was captured a short time afterwards. This 
 wuulu be in the Attic year 168/7 B.C., and surely the Greek 
 quoted above means nothing, if not that Xenokles was archon in 
 that year. The secretary for the year of Xenokles' archonship 
 was ^BeviBrjixo'i 'Ao-/<(A jr^TriaSou TaOpdaioi of the tribe Aigeis (C.I. A. 
 IV 2, 441 d.). According to the unbroken official order Aigeis 
 should have the secretaryship in 16S 7 B.C." In Xenokles' 
 archonship Eumenes II was on the thi >e of Pergamon.'' Since 
 Xenokles nece.ssarily followed Timesianax after an interval of one 
 year or more, the only place possible for a secretary from Aigeis 
 before the death of Eumenes is in 168/7 B.C. 
 
 ' See below p. 65 fl. 
 
 »C.I.A. II, 975; IV 2, 441 b, c. 
 
 ' C.I. A. II, 975 ; IV 2, 441 (1 ; Biicheler, Index Here. Acad. Pbal. p. 17. 
 
 * This date is determined by an eclipse of the sun 
 
 'vSee C.I. A. IV 2, 441 d, 1. 8. 
 
^1 
 
 62 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 'A 
 
 I.. 
 
 § 52. Nikomenes,' 167/6 B.C. 
 
 After c7roii;o-aTo in Col. XXVIII of the Herculaiiean roll just 
 quoted the narrative continues : €7r[i] Niko[/a£]vovs 8[e — ] 'AttoA- 
 \ii)\y — l^PX'. Nikomenes probalily occupied 167/6 B.C., the 
 vacant year immediately after that of Xenokles. 
 
 § 53. Lysiades.' 166/5 B.C. ? 
 
 We po ;.iess a list of the hieropoioi for the Romaia and Ptole- 
 maia in Lysiades' year." Among them are : Two of the epimele- 
 tai for Zopyros' year (186/5 B.C.), [*I]wv 'Aix<l>iTpoTrr}6tv and 
 'A\«'|avSpos 'Orpvytvi, and the son of another Kparep/xo? 'Pa/xvovo-ios, 
 who is at the same time grandfather uf Kpare/j/u, < v > os 'A6rjvd8ov, an 
 ephehe in 105/4 B-C.* ; the sf-"- of two of the contributors in 183/2 
 B.C., SeAev/cos AeKtAfevs and Iloo-eiStoi/ios Aa/Li7rTp£v[s],^ the latter of 
 whom is the grandfather perhaps of [...]ocr^£vr/s no(r£i8[a)]viW 
 Aa/x7rT[peus], an epliebe in 102/ 1 B.C."; one of the contributors 
 of C. 180 B.C., [*Ajpt[/3a^]os Xlet/aatevV ,• [NjiKoyeVr/s <&iAai8»;!, the 
 agonothetes of the Theseia in 161 o B.C." and hipparch in 
 158-5 B.C.*; ['Ai/J^eo-r^pios ey MvppLvioeT-r-riq) , the son of a 
 contributor in 183/2 B.C. and himself m ambassador from 
 DjIos to Atliens in i6o'5g and 1387 B.C.'"; [XIJavcrtAvTros 
 Iletpcitevs, the father of the chairmau of the proedroi in 11 8/7 
 B.C." ; 'Ep/i,aiva^"Ep|U,£ios, the father of a theoros in the latter half 
 of the second century B.C.'^ ; [^jtAiTrm'ST;? *Av«u?, the son of a con- 
 tributor in c. 180 B.C.'^ ; [®]edSu>pos 'Pa/xvoimos , the grandfather 
 
 ' Biicheler, Index Here. Acad. Phil. p. 17 f. 
 »C.I.A. II, 95.-i; B.C.H. XVI(iS92), p. 371. 
 9 C.I. A. II, 95:,. 
 *C.I.A. II, 465, 1. 67. 
 *C.I.A. II. 983, col. I, 1. 23 amd 1 35. 
 «C.I.A. II, 467, 1. 115. 
 'C.I.A. II, 952, 1. 14 ; cf. II, 636. 
 
 " C.I.A. II, 444, 1. 2, 29, etc. ; haw son was 12 trr 13 years old in this yearv 
 1.52- 
 
 "C.I.A. 11,445, 1. 15- 
 '"See below p. 71 f. 
 >' C.I.A. i:. 469, 1. 51. 
 "C.I.A. II 955. 1.4- 
 "C.I.A. 11,952, i. 19. 
 
 
 I I 
 
J«J-'^'=Jt 't--"^l' 
 
 /6y 1 6-/ 661 J Before Christ. 
 
 63 
 
 ■ 
 
 I 
 
 perhaps of ®«d8a>p[os] (dtoit.ivov 'Pa/u,vouo-ios, an ephebe in 107/6 B.C.' • 
 Mr/Saos n«paiei5s, tile fatlier of M^Saos M^Setou n«/,aiev's, archoii in 
 loi/o B.C.' ; ["Ajpecrros Mapa^aiwos, the fatlier of the paidotribes of 
 the same name for 105/4 BC.' ; MeVavSpos n«/,atev's, the father of 
 the thesmothete.s of the .same name for 100/99 B.C.* and grand- 
 father perhaps of 'A7rdAr;^is \}lltv6.\v%pov Uupau^^, an epliL-be in 
 ^5/4 B.C.- ; 'ApxiK\ij<! AdKiaSrji, the .same no doubt as the 'Apxi.K\^i 
 'ApxiKKiovs AaKidSrji who appeans among the ol eVi t^ Upi for Delos 
 in c. 145 B.C.* 
 
 In the list we find men whose aKp.rf wa.s 185 B.C. as well as sons 
 of these ; men who flourished in the neighborhood of r6o B.C. ; 
 the fathers of men who were in their prime in 115 B.C. and the 
 grandfathers of lads of between 18 and 20 in 105 B.C. This evi- 
 dence points unmistakably to the neighborhood of 160 B.C. for 
 Lysiades. 
 
 In a Delian decree passed either in the last days of Arch- 
 on 's year (139/8 B.C.) or in the beginning of that of Epikrates 
 (13S/7 B.C.), the following .sentence ocjurs :' dray^ai/^ai 81 rdSe to 
 ^ri<t>i(Tp.% rov ypixp.p.aTia tov €7ri|U,c\r;roD Uvr}<TL<^i\ov cts arriXrjv XiBlv-qv, koX 
 (TTijcrai (JkoXou^cos toU ap^aaiv tov eVt Au [o-J idSov ap^ovros iviavTov. Th i S 
 indicates that I^ysiades preceded Archon (139/8 B.C.) but came 
 later than 166 B.C. : it does not indicate, as Doublet, " Homolle," 
 and Sclioeffer"" assume, that he was the direct predecessor of 
 Archon. It furthermore indicates that in Lysiades' year .some 
 regulation was made to govern the disposition of the decrees pa.ssed 
 by the Athenian kleruchs in Delos. The most natural time for 
 
 ' C.I. A. II, 470, 1. 100, p. 270. 
 ' C.I. A. II, 1047, 467, etc. ; see below p. 86 f. 
 'C.I.A. 11,465, 1. 20. 
 
 * C.I. A. II, 9S5 A, 1. 12 ; it is less likely that the last two pairs were grand- 
 fathers and grandsons. 
 *C.I.A. 465, 1. 96. 
 
 " B.C.H. VII ( 18.S3), p. 338 ; see above p. 32. 
 'B.C.II. XVI (1892), p. 371, 1. 3iff. 
 "B.C.H. XVI (1892), p. 373. 
 "B.C.H. XVn (1893), p. 162. 
 '" Pauly-Wissowa, II, p. 591. 
 
^^Y^^y^^^lPWPIffRiy 
 
 -*a«.«i«t;sa',m/i.-aaii«s(»t.(,i.: 
 
 
 i 
 
 11 
 
 I. i 
 
 
 11 ! 
 
 ,■; 
 
 1 
 
 
 i 
 
 lU 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ■i! 
 
 
 h 
 
 64 
 
 T/ie Athenian Archons. 
 
 such an enactment is unqnestionably the period of the establish- 
 ment of Athenian government in the ishmd, i.e., 166/5 B.C. I 
 therefore, though with some diffidence, assign I^ysiades to this 
 year. 
 
 § 54. Pelops.* 165/4 B.C. 
 
 The Delian decree published in the Bulletin for 1889, p. 244 
 shows that Pelops is posterior to 166 B.C., the year in which 
 Athens got possession of the island. At the same time the com- 
 parison Fougeres there makes between the decree just mentioned 
 and one from Oropos, shows that the interval was not very great ; 
 for 'Aii.<f>iK\rj<: *i\o^eVou, who even before 166 B.C. had had an 
 international reputation as a rhapsodist, was still starring in 
 Pelops' year.' In Eunikos' archonship (169/8 B.C. J the mover 
 of a decree was HevoKparr;! "StvoKparov 'EAevo-tVios.' In Pelops' 
 archonship the same individual performed a like function.* Tiie 
 secretary was Aioi/uo-ikA^s Aiovuo-iou 'EkhKyjOcv of the tribe Ptolemais. 
 The two years which might be taken into consideration are 165/4 
 and 153/2 B.C., but all the evidence is in favor of the earlier of 
 these. 
 
 i^ 55. Euerg - ,^ Erastos." Poseidonios," and Aristolas.* 
 164/3-161/0 B.C. 
 
 The secretary for Aristolas' archonship was from the tribe 
 Hippothontis. From C.I. A. II, 975 we learn that the four 
 archons now to be dated came in a bunch in the order given and 
 followed Xenokles at no very great distance. Hippothontis had 
 the secretaryship in 161/0 and 149/8 B.C. Apart from the fact 
 that, if the latter year were chosen, Euerg - and Hagnotheos would 
 clash in 152/1 B.C.," it seems to me from C.I. A. II, 975 impos- 
 
 ' C.I.A. II Add. Nov. 477 b ; IV 2, 477 c ; B.C.H. XIII (1889), p. 244 f. 
 
 Mi.C.H. XIII (1889), p. 248 f. 
 
 ■■"C.I.A. IV 2. 441 b. 
 
 'C.I.A. IV 2, 477 c, I. 30. 
 
 5 C.I.A. 11,975- 
 
 "C.I.A. 11,975- 
 
 "C.I.A. 11,975, 1200; B.C.H. IV (1880), p. 183. 
 
 » C.I.A. II, 444. 975 ; B.C.H. IV (1880), p. 184; Mitth. XXI ( 1896). 0. 434. 
 
 * See below p. 68. 
 
fSoljp and /j6lj Before Christ. 
 
 65 
 
 434- 
 
 sible for sixteen years to have intervened between Xenokles and 
 Euerg -. By the Delian acconnts published in B.C. H. IV (1880), 
 p. i83f. , it is shown that .'oseidonios came within the nine years 
 following 166/5 B.C. ; for a loan made before the Athenian occu- 
 pation of Uelos, and which was payable at the outside within ten 
 years, became due in Poseidonios' archonship.' Indeed Homolle 
 has assigned Alkimachos, the Delian archon in whose year the 
 loan was made, to the year 169 B.C.' Hence the very latest pos- 
 sible year for Poseidonios is 159 B.C. For this group therefore 
 the years 164/3 ff. B.C. are certainly to be assigned. 
 
 §56. Aristaichmos ' and Nikomachos.' 160/59 and 136/5 
 B.C. 
 
 These two archon names occur in Philodemos' life of the Aca- 
 demic philosopher Philon : ^Ikinv h\ SiaSe^a [/At] vos K\« [to] /ia^ [ov] 
 iytvv\jii\By] \ikv ctt' 'AptoTa6^|ao[ii, tt] apeyeVt [to] 8' cis ['A6i;i/]as [''■t]pt 
 T«[T]Ta[/3a K]ai e[i»<]o(rtV [irou] €;(ojv €[t»;] KaTa NiKd/tiia;^ [or] , eo-;(oAaKu>s 
 [ev] T^ TTOLTpiSi. Ka\A. [i] k\u tw Ka/j [v] edSov [yi'w] pt'/xo) irtpl ok [tw koI Sck'] 
 
 fTi]' KA [«t] To/Att [;(aj 81 SeVa [K]ai T[€'T]Tap[a] (eo-;^o\ao"£i/) 'Att- 
 
 [o\Ao8to] po) 8k Stwiko) Lvp] ^"'■'^^ ^' yjye^fyOai, t^ [s o"Xo] A.^s 
 
 [*]""[' Ho] Auk [A] € [cTOv'' ^i(ii(r]as 8' e[.. .] kovt' " «t[7; kuI . 
 
 The accession of Philon to the head of the .school being fixed 
 in 110/09 B.C.,' the link missing in the account of his life is the 
 number of years he spent with Apollodoros. This much is cer- 
 tain that at least fourteen years intervened between Polykleitos 
 and Nikomachos. Since that is so, there must have intervened 
 at least twenty-three, since there is no place for Nikomachos be- 
 tween 124/3 and 133/2 B.C." Consequently the least possible 
 
 iB.C.H. IV (1S80), p. 184 f, 
 
 'B.C.H. X (1S86), p. 7. 
 
 "C.I.G. 2270; Biicheler, Inrlex Here. Acad. Phil. p. 19. 
 
 * Biicheler, 1. c. 
 
 f* B.C.H. XVn (1893), p. 149. 
 
 " Biicheler thinks that the numl)er of spaces in the papyrus renders 
 ip5o/j.i/lKovTa impossible here. The fac-simile printed by Homolle (B.C.H. 
 XVH ( 1893), p. 149, n. 2) does not bear him out. Indeed I fancy I can see 
 the hasta of a Beta reproduced there. ' Efidon-^Kovra seems necessary. 
 
 ' See below p. 84 f . 
 
 " See below p. 73 ff . 
 
 
!! 
 
 ill 
 
 |j!i! 
 
 
 \h 
 
 i 
 
 :'!^ 
 
 66 
 
 T/ie Athenian Archons. 
 
 ■,'m I 
 
 \m. , 
 
 number of years Philon could have studied with Apollodoros is 
 nine. Ou the other hand he cannot have studied with the Stoic 
 for more than thirteen, since in that event Aristaichmos, who 
 comes within a short interval after 166 B.C. but certainly not in 
 165/4 B.C., could find no place, there being no vacancy in the 
 archon list between 164/3 and 161/0 B.C. I'.nw the number of 
 years spent by Philon under Apollodoros is extant lu Phi'odemos 
 as follows : Se . . Svo . /A : Sevra I .101, for which Biichekr suggests,' 
 but does not print, 8'£[ti] hvo [rm inLTyj]hf.\j.o]T6.Ti^%TmKiii kt\. See- 
 ing that 8vo is certain, there can be no doubt that a hina accom- 
 panied it. The passage must therefore be restored in some such way 
 as this: 'Att [oXAoSw] pw 8' ^[Tt] 8uo \^Kiu\ 8€[K]a [t] w Stwiko) ktA.. This 
 fixes the archonship of Nikomachos in 136/5 B.C. and that of 
 Aristaichmos in 160/59 B.C., since the irov and Kara of the passsge 
 quoted, though they indicate that the writer was uncertain of the 
 age of Philon when he came to Athens, do not indicate that the 
 number of years between Aristaichmos and Nikomachos was more 
 or less than twenty-four. The Delian inscription of Aristaichmos' 
 archonshiji, published as no. 2270 of C.I.G., supports the date 
 160/59 B.C. (i merveille. For we find that Kubulos, the .son of 
 Demetrios, of Marathon,' after having been the first as apxiOewpo<i 
 to get for the kleruchs at Delos the public award in the theatieat 
 Athens of a gold crown won at the Panathenaia, had before Ari- 
 staichmos' year, in which he was priest of Dionysios, been twice 
 elected priest of the Great Deities, and once priest of Asklepios. 
 Inasmuch as the priestships probably fell to him in four consecu- 
 tive years, the first victory gained at the Panathenaia by the 
 kleruchs after their settlement on Delos in 166 B.C., in all likeli- 
 hood was won in either 165/4 or 164/3 B.C. 
 
 The life of Philon adjusts itself as follows : He was born at 
 Laiissain 160/59 B.C. and studied therewith Kallikles, a disciple 
 of Karneades, for 18? years. In 136/5 B.C. or thereabouts he 
 came to Athens, and .studied with Kleitomachos unt'l 122/1 B.C., 
 
 ' Index Here. Acad. Phil. col. XXXIII, note on 1. 13. 
 ' Demetrios of Marathon, the priest of Serapis for 124-3 B.C., wa.s a son of 
 Eubulos; cf. B.C.H. VI (1882), p. 333. 
 
 1i« 
 
/J^ly-zSJI^ Before Christ, 
 
 67 
 
 and then for twelve years longer with Apollodoros the Stoic. In 
 110/09 B.C. he succeeded Kleitomachos as head of the Academy. 
 In 88 B.C. he went to Rome and died there some time before 
 80 B.C. 
 
 4557. Anthesterios.' Kallistratos.^andMnesitheos.' 158/7- 
 153/2 B.C. 
 
 There is no clear indication of the interval between Aristolas 
 (161/0 B.C.) and Antliesterios to be found in C.I. A. II, 975. 
 It is, iiowever, either more than one year or none at all, since in 
 no case did the comic exhibitions take place in two successive 
 years, whereas in Aristolas' year and in that immediately preced- 
 ing Antliesterios they did take place. The extent of the interval 
 may be determined by means of C.I. A. II, 444 (Aristolas) and 
 445 (Anthesterios). In the former, lines 71 f. of col. II read as 
 follows: TTuiSa? TrayKpariov t^s 8€UTeptt[s] i7A[t/<tas] • ' "A/Spwi/ KaAAtou 
 [0]iV[£]i8os <^uAJ7s. Ill the latter, line 1 1 of col. II runs : Trai&xs e»c 
 irai'[Twv TTvjyfir'iv "A/3[p]wi/ Ka\(X.)iov 'A^r/mtos. This allows at the 
 outside only four free years to intervene between Aristolas and 
 Anthesterios, and so the group must come between 161/0 and 
 Hagnotheos' year (152/r B.C.). Aristaichmos belongs to 160/59 
 B.C. Anthesterios for the reason given abov^e cannot have come 
 ii; 159/8 B.C. 158/7, 157/6, and 156/5 alone remain. In one of 
 these Anthesterios was archon. 
 
 § 58. Phaidrias.'^ 153/2, 151/0, or 150/49 B.C. 
 
 To this archon.ship belongs a list of the victors at the Theseia 
 disposed according to the classes in which each competed. In 
 the torch-race open to 01 eVot i(f)r]l3oi, and in the wrestling match 
 open to TralSes e/c Trdvrwi/, Em/3;^t8as 'AvSpiov of the tribe Antiochis 
 
 ' C.I.A. ir, 445. 975 ; B.C.H. in ( 1879), p. 313 ; ibid. IV (1880), p. 1S5 f. 
 "C.I.A. II, 954?, 975 ; B.C.H. IV (1880), p. 1S6. 
 'C.I.A. II, 975. 
 
 * Rangabe (Ant. hell. II, 678 ff. ) calculates that iraiSei rijs Trpdrrji ijXtK/as 
 were from 12 to 14 years old ; TrotSes t^s devripai t/Xik.-xs from 14 to 16, and 
 iraiSes TTJi Tplrr)^ ^\(/c/os from 16 to 20. 
 
 * C.I.A. II, 446; C.I.G. 2271 =.Foucart, Assoc. Relig. chez les Grecs, p. 
 223. 
 
68 
 
 The Athenian Anhons. 
 
 won.' Tiiis s;\tui in livi'liial wis victor, in Anthesterios' arcujii- 
 ship, in the wrestling match open to ttuTSm ri]<i tt/jojtjjs r\kiKia%^^ 
 According us Kuarchiclas was in liis twelfth or tliirteentli year in 
 Anthesterios' archonshij), seeing that he was in his eighteenth 
 when Pliaiclrias was archon, four or five free years intervene be- 
 tween these two archons. Two other names occurring in the 
 lists of both years corroborate the eviilcnce already presented. In 
 Phaidrias' year the winner of the event (lescril)cd as t^s rpLTrji 
 ijXiKtus iv [drrrrtj 81,'u) kuI 8 [opart] was KvSo^os EiSo^ou of the tribe 
 Hippotiiontis, who in Anthesterios' year was the winner in the 
 competition defined as [67rAo/i,u;^a>t/ e]v [^9vpt]m, and open to TralSa 
 T^s TrpioTiji rj\iKia<;.^ The winner of the boxing match open to 
 TTuiSes €K TrdvTtiiv in Phaidrias' archonship was Mrj^o-t^eos Mi/r/a-ideou 
 of the tribe Oineis, who in Anthesterios' year won the same 
 event when open to :raiSes t^s wpioTrji rfKiKM^.' From th s evidence 
 it is seen that 1532, 151 o. and 15049 B.C. are the only years 
 possible for Phaidrias. 
 
 .^ 59. Hagnotheos.' 152 1 IJ.C. 
 
 The secretary being from the tribe Akamantis, the oidy place 
 possible for Hagnotheos is 152/1 B.C." This is shown by the fol- 
 lowing quotation from Philodemos : 'HA^t 8' ( KAtiro/xaxos) €t[s 
 'A] Orjva [s er] wv nr [t] dp [w] v Trpos ci [ko] (tl ye [yoi/u>] s , [/xj tra 8c 
 T(\T^Tapa <T)(o\d^iiv 7ip$aT0 [K j apvf a8 [»/ ] Kat tr [vy] yt vo/x [ e] vos er [xjat 
 BtK avTo) <r^ [oA] ^i' ISiav inl IlaA \a8i [w w] x'vt [trr] rjfraTO dp)(ov [to? 
 Ay] vo [^] eov km avveax^v - . The death of Kleitomaclios occurred in 
 Polykleitos' archonship ( 1 10/09 B.C. ).' The life of Kkitomachos 
 may now be written. He was born at Carthage in 191/0 B.C. , came 
 to Athens in 167,6 B.C., and four years later in 163/2 B.C. began to 
 study philosophy under Karneades. In 152,1 B.C. he founded a 
 
 'C.I. A. II, 446, 1. 64 and 1. 43. 
 
 ^C.I.A. II, 445, 1. 61. 
 
 'C.I. A. 11,446,1.76; 445,1- 25. 
 
 «C.I.A. II, 446, 1. 53; 445, 1. 5. 
 
 ■''CI. A. II, 458 ; IV 2, 45S b, c; Biicheler, Index Here. Acad. Phil. p. 15. 
 
 * 140-39 B.C. is almost certainly occupied hy Antilheos. 
 
 '' See above p, 65 and below p. S4f. 
 
r, I /,- Before Christ. 
 
 69 
 
 i 
 
 schoul of his own iti the Palladioii.' Tlieie he cotitiiiued to teach 
 tor twciilytlircc years, but \\\ 129 S B.C. joined the Academy 
 witli many pupils. Two years later lie sueeeeded Krates of Tar- 
 so.s as head, and continued head until his death in 11009 I5•<-^ 
 J^ 60. Zaleukos.-' e. 145 li.C. 
 
 The date of Zaleukos can only be approximated. In his 
 archonshipthe «yopiuo/xoi at Delos were %)pafifio<; 'Hpatinrov"i:fjfnin<i, 
 imrdSr/'i SwraSoi) MyiKuvi, and Fo/ayt'.is 'A<TKX,)Trid8ov 'Iim/tS^s. Uy 
 vSerambos Zaleukos is coiuiected with Anthesterios (158-5 B.C.),' 
 by Sotades with the archon Xenon (e. 17,5 B.C. )' and indirectly 
 with Stasea.s pripst of Serapis in 118/7 B.C., and by Gorgias with 
 Kpikrates (13S/7 ]}.C. ).'' Zaleukos would therefore set-in to have 
 been archon somewhere between 150 and 140 B.C. 
 
 § 61. Philon." c. 145 B.C. 
 
 The taiij^encies of Si'/^w lUpio'i, one of the epiiueletai of a re- 
 ligious association iii Fhilon's year, help us in determining the 
 date of this arehoa. A Simon, son of Simon, of Poros was prom- 
 ineiit among the Dionysiastai in Eupolemos' year ( 185/4 B.C.),' 
 and in Hermogeiies' year ( 183/2 B.C.), made a motion before a 
 similar religious association." Hoinolle, identifying Philon with 
 *i'\uivT[.... CK KoAjojvoC, the epimeletes of Delos for I35'4 B.C., 
 assigns to him a year somewhere between 150 and 146 B.C." 
 
 ' Of him Cicero (Tnsc. nisp. Ill, 22) says: U\<,'iiiuis Hbruni Clitoinachi, 
 quciii ille ovi-nia CartIia',Miie iiii!-' coiisolandi causa ad cajitivos cives suos. 
 Dumout (Fasles Kpopv. p. 2: A this to show that in 146 I5.C. Kleito- 
 machos had ah-eady o,. , lii own school, while Biiclicler, Homolle, and 
 Schoeffcr Ihou^dit it u>.-ce.'-;saniy i)rovcd only that he had come to Athens 
 before that year. Tiie view which transcended the strict inferences the 
 facts warranlcd has jiroved correct. 
 
 ' B.C.H. X ( 1.SS6), p. 33 ; XIII ( 18S9), n -09 f. 
 
 ■■'R.C.H. Ill (1S79), !>. 31.V 
 
 'B.C.H. XV (1S91). p. 252 : sei- hclow p. 73. 
 
 5 B.C.H. XIII (1809), p. .;i5. 
 
 «C.I.A. II, 621. 
 
 'C.I. A. IV 2, 623 d. 
 
 ■^C.I.A. II, 6ji. 
 
 '■•B.C.H. XVI (.1.S92), p. 481 ; XVII (1S93), p. 164. 
 
..^... iw n 
 
 70 
 
 The Athenian Archons, 
 
 ■"i;i 
 
 Schoeffer ascribes him to tlie period 154-4H B.C. Taking the 
 Simon of PliiUtn's year as a son of the Simon of 185/4 ^'^^^ 183/2 
 B.C., I think the archonship of Philon may be .set down to some 
 year between 150 and 140 H.C. 
 
 S 62. Antitheos.' 140 39 H.C. 
 
 After telUng us tlie story of the capture of Corinth and of the 
 subsequent setllement of Greece efTected by tlie Romans, 
 Pausanias says : 'O Si TroAt/xos C(r;;^cr w)To<i TiXo% '\vti6(ov fiiv 'A6rjvri(Tiv 
 Ap\ovTOi, oA,u/u,7rtd8i, &i i^vKocrrrj vpoi Tuis (KaTov, rjv iviKa AidSoipo; 
 
 liiKviltvioi. p^rom this it seems to me impossible to ascriljc Anti- 
 theos to any year but i4o'39 B.C. Pausanias evidently followed 
 the tradition in r^'gard to the capture of Corinth which Appian^ 
 .seems to have preferred, who in his Ai^Sukj; states that that event 
 
 happened d/x<^i ras (iyKovra Kal ckotov o\v/X7rid8us, 
 
 4^63. Archon' and Epikrates.' 139/8-138/7 B.C. 
 
 An inscription pul)lished in the Bulletin for 1892'* shows that 
 Archon preceded Epikrates immediately. The secretary for the 
 latter year was from the tribe Kekropis. In Epikrates' year a 
 decree of the Athenian kleruchs at Dc:los in honor of ro/jytas 
 'Aa-KXfjmdSov 'Iwn'S*)? was ratified by the Demos at Athens." 
 Gorgias had as colleague in the ayopavoixia at Delos in Zaleukos' 
 
 archonship 2»/pa/u,^os 'HpaiVTrov "Ep/u.tios and SwrdSi;? SturdSov Aiyi- 
 Xitv's.' Serambos leased a workshop from the Delian sacred 
 domain in Anthesterios' archonship (158-5 B.C.)/ Sotades had 
 
 ' Paus. VII, 16, 10. 
 
 'p. 135; cf. Scaliger, ed. Scheibel, p. 155, n. iziSand p. 157, n. 1230 f. 
 Homolle is alone in ascribing Antitheos to the year in which Corinth was 
 actually captured, 146-5 B.C. (B.C.H. XVII (1893), p. 162). 
 
 "C.I.A. IV 2, 421; B.C.H. XIII (18S9), p. 42o(T. p. 426 ; XVI (1892), 
 p. 369 ff. 
 
 ♦B.C.H. XIII (1889), p. 413 ff. ; XVI (1892), p. 369 ff. ; Arch. Zeit. XVIII 
 (i860), Anzeiger, p. 109. 
 
 *P- 372. 
 
 «B.C.H. XIII (1889), p. 415. 
 
 ' B.C.H. X ( 18S6), p. 33 ; XIII ( 1S89), p. 410. 
 
 « B.C.H. 111(1879), p. 313. 
 
fJ9U^-rjSl7 Before Christ. 
 
 71 
 
 Taking the 
 \ and 183/2 
 wii to some 
 
 and of the 
 Romans, 
 
 EC AOrjvpfTlV 
 
 ribe Anti- 
 y foUowed 
 h Appian' 
 that event 
 
 lows that 
 ry for the 
 es' year a 
 
 )f Fo/jytas 
 
 Atliens." 
 Zaleukos' 
 
 aSou Alyi- 
 
 m sacred 
 tades had 
 
 n. 1230 f. 
 •rinth was 
 
 VI (1892), 
 
 eit. XVIII 
 
 as colleague, when paidotribes in Xenon's arclionship (c. 135 
 B.C.),' STU(r«'as K.o\wijdiv, who was priest of Serapis in 118/7 
 E.G.' Philokles, a .son of Stascas, was a waU in Xenon's archon- 
 ship or a few years earlier.' Another youth enrolled under 
 Staseas in the same year as Philokles was Aiok\^s Ato»<X<ous, whose 
 father perhaps is the priest of Serapis for 122/1 li.C.^ Ik-sides 
 Philokles, vStaseas had a son named SapuTrtW, who became priest of 
 Zeus Kynthios and Athena Kynlhia in Prokles' arclionship (99/8 
 E.G.).* The mati who in Epikrates' year moved that the honors 
 to Gorgias be ratified by the Athenian demos, was IItpiytV»;s 
 &a\rf<Tiyfvov Tpi[Ko/3u(Tios]." Perigeues performed a like function in 
 the case of the DJian agoranomoi for Archon's arclionship.' In 
 Krgokles' year (132/1 B.C.) he was the chairman of the board of 
 proedroi when another Delian matter was under discussion." 
 
 In Zopyros' archonship (186/5 J^-C) one of the epimeletai 
 commended for their services was [Mj«v«/iax°« ' Avdcarrfpiov iy 
 Muppii/o[vT]T»;s.* In ArLstaichmos' archonship (160/59 B.C.)'" 
 and in Epikrates' archonship" the most prominent among the 
 ambassadors from Debs to Athens was ' AvdtaTrjpio^ iy Mvppi.vovrTYj<: . 
 In lyysiades' archonship (166/5 B.C. ?) among the hieropoioi for 
 the Ptolemaia the same person is mentioned.'^ The treasurer for 
 Archon's year, Nikodemos,'" is known to have been from the deme 
 Hamaxanteia." Among the ephebes for 123/2 B.C. was 
 
 'B.C.H. XV (1891), p. 252. 
 'Cornell vStiidies, VII (189S), p. 46. 
 » B.C.H. XV (1891), p. 257 f. 
 
 ♦B.C.H. XV (1S91), p. 257 f. ; cf. Cornell Studies, VII (1898), p. 46. 
 ^'A9-/iv. II, p. 132; Leb^gue, Rech. sur D(;los, p. 156 quoted in B.C.H. 
 Xni(i8S9),p. 412, n. 3. 
 •B.C.H. XIII (1889), p. 415. 
 'B.C.H. XVI (1S92), p. 372. 
 « B.C.H. XVI (1892), p. 376. 
 "C.I.A. II, 420. 
 '"C.I.G. 2270. 
 "B.C.H. XVI (1S92), p. 371 f. 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 953- 
 
 "B.C.H. XIII (1889), p. 421 f. 
 
 "B.C.H. XIII (1889), p. 430. 
 

 ill 
 
 n 
 
 r i 
 
 m 
 
 1 i 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 : i^ 
 
 i 
 
 i:. 
 
 1 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 1 
 
 j 
 
 
 V' 
 
 ! i 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 72 
 
 77^f Athenian Arc/ions. 
 
 Arffir'iTpLoi Nt/<oS7//i.ov *A/i,a^avT£[v;s] a SOU of the treasurer doubtless.' 
 HouaoUe identifies Nikodemos with the arclion for 122/1 B.C. 
 In 183/2 B.C. u man named Menedemos of Kydathenaion made a 
 contribution fui his boj' Archon.'^ Menedemos Hkewise appears in 
 the nuich-cited inscription C.I. A. II, 1047 (^- '-5 B.C.?). Homolle 
 identifies this Archon with the eponj'mous magistrate of the same 
 uanie.'^ Ii- '^haidrias' archonship (c. 150 B.C.) the agonothetes 
 for the Theseia was MtAnaS?;? ZwiXov MapaOdivio^,* who in Archon's 
 year had some expen.sive duties in connection with the a-irwviKa to 
 perform, in Tlieaitetos' year had some similar burdens, and in 
 the year probably in which [ — B]oDTa8?;s was secretary was 
 agonothetes for the Panathenaia.'' In .some year shortly before 
 that of Archon he had been agonothetes for the Dionysia. 
 
 The secretary allows for Epikrates 150/49 and 1387 B.C. The 
 mass of the evidence favors the latter. For the decree in honor 
 of Gorgias was probably passed later than the year in which he 
 was agoranomos. Staseas, the contemporary of Sotades who was 
 colleague of Gorgias in the agoranomia, could hardly have been 
 matured earlier than i50'49 B.C.. seeing that he was priest thirty- 
 two years later. From the chronology of his sons his prime 
 would seem to fall in the neighborhood of 135 B.C. Serambos 
 was a young man l)egiiniing businesf!, ni 158-5 B.C. Perigenes 
 connects Epikrates closely with the year 132/1 B.C. The tan- 
 gencies of Anthesterios favor the earlier date, but do not exclude 
 the later. The family relations of Anthe.sterios no doubt made 
 him a pcrrona grata with the demos at Athens. Hence his selec- 
 tion as aniba.s.sador when in his prime in 160/59 B.C., and again 
 twenty-two years afterwards. Nik u^emos was in his prime in the 
 neighborhood of 130 B.C. ;uiltiades could hardly have had three 
 expensive agonothesiai to perform in the short period of about ten 
 years. 
 
 
 I (f. 
 
 \ I 
 
 'C.I. A. 11, 47r, col. IV, 1. 116. 
 ■^C.I A. II, 9S3, col. I, 1. 55. 
 ■'B.C.H. XVII (1.S93), p. 162, n. 7. 
 ♦C.I. A. II, 446. 
 'C.I. A. II, 421 ; IV 2, 421. 
 
 1 f 
 il ' 
 
'37\^-'34'l3 f^c/(»'(' Christ. 
 
 §64. Theaitetos.' 137/6 B.C. ? 
 
 Theaitetos came later than Arclion (1398 B.C.)' and earlier 
 than 129/8 B.C. The latter year is determined by the fact that 
 the in.scription in which Theaitetos is mentioned was passed in 
 the year in whicJi [- - JijovTa(5»;s was secretary.' Theaitetos there- 
 fore was archon in one of the years 137/6, 135/4, 'Hi'l 134/3 I^-C. 
 137/6 B.C. is the most probable of the three, bcanse of the close 
 connection of Tiieaitetos and Archon indicated in C.I.A. IV 2, 
 42 1. 
 
 ^^65. Xenon.' 135/4 B.C.? 
 
 There can be no doubt that Homolle" is right in identifying the 
 archon Xenon with Xenon, the son of Asklepiades, of Phyle, 
 epimeletes of Delos in 118/7 B.C." Asklepiades, the father of 
 Xenon, was born some years before 183/2 B.C.' vSotades, the 
 agoranomos of Zaleukos' year,' was paidotribes in Xenon's year,* 
 and Staseas, the paidotribes of Xenon's year,'" was priest of Serapis 
 in ii8;7 B.C." The most probable location for Xenon, therefore, 
 seems to ])e .some year in the neighborhood of 135 B.C. 
 
 § 66. Timarchos.'-' 134/3 B.C. 
 
 On the basis of an inscription not yet published Colin" an- 
 nounces that Timarchos coincides with the Delphian archon 
 Tt/ioVpiros EvxAetSa, wiio, belonging to the ninth priestship, held 
 
 'C.I.A. II, 421 ; IV 2, 421. 
 
 'C.I. A. IV 2, 421, lilies 35 and 36. 
 
 •'The iinioii of fra^rment a of C.I.A. II, 421 with the be.<,nniiii)gof 
 b is not affected by the re-anaiigeiiieut of the inscription made 
 IV 2, 421. 
 
 *R.C.H. XV ^891), p. 252 fr. 
 
 *B.C.H. XVII (1893), p. 164. 
 
 « B.C.H. Ill ( 1879), P- 370 f. ; VI ( 1S82), p. 520 ; see above p. 46 
 
 'C.I.A. 11,983, col. I, 1. loi f. 
 
 » B.C.H. XIII (1SS9), p. 409 f. 
 
 » B.C.H. XV (1S91), p. 252 IT. ; cf. XIX ^895), P- 5ir, 
 
 '"B.C.H. XV (1891), p. 252 ff. 
 
 " Cornell Studies, VII ( 189.S), p. 46. 
 
 "C.I.A. r \dd. 453 h. 
 
 "B.C.H. XXII ( i';98), p. \\- f. 
 
 fra<i;ineiit 
 in C.I.A. 
 
l^7?f*vq9P««PiP9i|||il|il| 
 
 74 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 
 !■-'!' 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 vl 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 \l 
 
 !;ii 
 
 \\\ '! 
 
 t 
 
 HI . 
 1 H i 
 
 ti ! 
 
 office a little before 130 B.C. We may therefore place Timarclios 
 in the interval between 137/6 and 134/3 B.C. and perhaps in the 
 last year of the period. 
 
 § 67. Metrophanes,' Ergokles,^ and Epikles.' 133/2-13T/0 
 B.C. 
 
 That Ergokles directly precedes Epikles is shown by C.I. A. II, 
 594, and that Metroplianes was the immediate predecessor of 
 Ergokles is made practically certain by an inscription published 
 in the Bulletin.^ The secretary for Metrophanes year was from 
 the tribe F.rechtheis. 
 
 In the Hercnlanean list of the Academic philosophers Epikles 
 figures in connection with the death of Karneades I, son of Pole- 
 marchos, the namesake and contemporary of the famous sou of 
 Epikomos or Philokomos. In the same connection the following 
 
 statement is made:' KX[£iTd/i.a;(]os ets 'Aku8»;/xi' [av] iire^aXev fJiiTa 
 7rO/\A[aJi' y] vu>/)tju.(i> [v] — nporepov yap €cr;^oAa^o[v iv] Ila [A.X] aS [I'u)] — 
 fxera Ti]v Kapv[«a8]ov [re] A£v'[t]7;v.''' Now it was tziio years after 
 the deatli of Karneades I that Kleitomaclios came to the Academy 
 as is shown by the following passage quoted by Philodemos from 
 Apollodoros : ' Ilapa [Kap] veaSov S [ «] rov YioXcy^ap^ov tov (iio\y\ iir' 
 ETTiKXeous [tt/s] X'''''"*' [5] eyA-cAo [iTTo] ■^os [KpJaTjjs 6 T[tt]p(r€vs t[^]v 
 j^cr]xoA^v 8[t£]8e^a70" tovtov Se 8v' «t[7;] StaxaTao-xoiros fiovov KA«- 
 To/Aa[x]os €v [tw] [n]ttAAa8''a) [f]x°['^]^'' "" ~ tU ttjv ' A [koS] t^/u, [tiav 
 /x.]eT^A[^]£ yi/oj [pi'/xwi/ ttoAAujv /w.«Vu]. Or as Pliilodemos puts it him- 
 self : * [Kap] vedB [rj] v 8ta8£^a/A [£vo] s -^yrjaa [to 8] v errj, Kar[£'crTp]£i/'[£] 8k 
 
 'C.I. A. II, 408; B.C.H. XIII ( 1889), p. 250; XVI (1892), p. 374 ff« 
 
 •C.I.A. II, 594; B.C.H. XVI ( 1.S92), p. 376. 
 
 'C.I. A. II, 459. 594 ; Buchcler, Index Here. Acad. Phil. pp. 16 and iS. 
 
 * B.C.H. XVI (1892), ]). 376. 
 
 ^ Biicheler, Index Here. Acad. Phil. p. 15. 
 
 " There is no trace of another line here, Ihongh Biicheler, to get over the 
 difficnlty this statement caused hini, was inchned lo think that one must 
 have fallen out; see Phil. vSuppl. II (1863), p. 541. 
 
 'Biich. 1. c. ]). 18 and Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissens. zu Wien, 
 CXXIII (rSgo), VI, p. 84; see Gjmperz, Jenaer L,iteraturzeitung (1875), p. 
 603 ; Rohde, Rhein. Mas. XXXIII (1S78), p. 622 f. ; Gomperz, Sitzungsb. 
 1. e. p. 83. 
 
 "Biich. 1. e. p. 16. 
 
^J3l2-ijrlo Before Christ. 
 
 75 
 
 'E [ttik] \iov [9] a.p-)(o [vro] s , k [ar] e'Ai [ttc] v Se 8ia8o [;(] ov to^ trvo- [;^] o- 
 AacrTr/[v] Kptirr/Ta Ta/3(T[€]a to y€V[os, i7]yr;(raTo 8' [ovtos] er?; Terrapa. 
 Therefore it must have l)eeu at the time of the death of Kanieades 
 II, the son of Hpikomos or Philokomos, that Kleitoniachos entered 
 the Acadenn-. This event Apollodoros, as quoted by Diogenes 
 Laertius,' assigned to the year 129/8 B.C. Two years before in 
 131,0 B.C. Karneades I died and Epikles was archon. The .sec- 
 retary for Metrophanes' year being from Erechtheis, 131/0 B.C. is 
 the year demanded for Kpikles by the of^cial order al.so. 
 
 How it came about that Karneades II resigned the headship of 
 the school four years before his death, it is futile to enquire. His 
 act was not without a precedent in the history of the Academic 
 school ; for Lakydes had done the same thing before him." The 
 blindness of Karneades must in any case have incapacitated him 
 for work.'' Diogenes L,aertius omitted to mention the resignation 
 of Karneades II because of its approximate coincidence with his 
 death. Tlie fact that Kleitomachos came to the Academy at the 
 time that event happened explains why the same writer, neglect- 
 ing Karneades I and Krates of Tar.sos, who were heads of the 
 school from 133/2 to 131/0, and from 1 31/0 to 127/6 B.C. respec- 
 tively, .states bluntly^ tliat Kleitoniachos was the successor of 
 Karneades II. Kleitomachos may indeed have been joint head of 
 the .school from 129/8 to 127/6 B.C. just as Kuandros and Telekles 
 were associated after the death of Lakydes.'* 
 
 The following name connections support tlie general location of 
 this group : The mover of a decree in Metrophanes' year," 
 Aioi^avros 'EKtraLov "Ep/aetos, was one of those appointed to the charge 
 of the sacred monies and other revenues of the temple at Delos for 
 Kallistratos' archonship' (157-4 B.C.). One of the ambas.sadors 
 
 ' IV, 65. 
 
 ^ See above p. 50 f. 
 
 'Smith, Diet, of Biog. .s.v. Carneades. 
 * IV, 67 ; SieS^Jaro rdv Kapi/edSriv. 
 « Diog. Ivaert. IV, 60. 
 •B.C.H. XIII (1.S89), p. 250. 
 'B.C.H. IV (1880), p. 186. 
 
W"'^ 
 
 
 
 I?' 
 
 f- 
 
 11^ i 
 
 i II 
 
 t 1' 
 
 76 77/^ Athenian Aniions. 
 
 chosen to .l^o from Dt-los to Alhons in MetroplianL's' year' was 
 <i>i.\uLvdr}'i tt>u.\u(rios, a minor in i8.v- B.C." Tiu seond ambassador 
 on the sam^ occasion was EvuyUov Ko^iokiSj;?. the same no doubt 
 wlio appear."- in C.I. A. II, 1044 (c. 150 li.C. ), wliose fatlier, 
 'AA.k€'tj;s EL'a[y]/,'aji/os Ko^ojkiSt;?, was an cpit'.ieletes in the early part of 
 tile second cent. B.C.,'' and whose uncle, [Ejuayt'tor KoOwKi8r]<; , in the 
 neighborhood of iSoli.C, made a contribution for himself and 
 for his .son 'AAsreVj;?.' The third ambassador was Burraxos 
 Aa/ATrrpeu's. In Ivjliokrates' year (102 1 B.C.) \ivTTaKO<; Kafxir- 
 T[/j]e[vs] was epimeletes of the harbour at the Peirait;U:v'' ; In 
 Herakleit')s' year ( 96 5 B.C.) he was termed !> €'[771 t^v 8);//,] ofn'ai/ 
 Tp [ttj TTc^ai/ r^v £1' At/ [Au>] " : in the .same year his br;)ther, \ivppoi 
 Wvpiiov Aa/xTrrpeu'i, who in Arg.jios' lirst year (9S/7 B.C. )' had been 
 herald of the Areopasjus, was o-Tjoarjjyos lin [to. on-Aja." The 
 gynuiasiarch at Salamis for ICrgokles' year" was 0«o8otos Euorpoc^ou 
 rietpaiei's, tile same who in 103 2 B.C. furnished some fittings for a 
 templethere.'" His brother, 'Upo(f>uLVTij<; Euo-Tpd^ou ricipatev's, appears 
 in a list of names" jniblished in the neighborhood of 125 B.C. 
 His son wa.s an epimeletes in the vicinity of 100 B.C.'' The mover 
 of a decree in Kpikles' year''' was ©eoysVr/s K [«] A\t/xa;^ou XevKovoev^, 
 wh )^t la Lighter, HiUk 0, bjeaine the wife <)f 'AdrjvoSmpo^ A/'^wi'Eui." 
 Athe:i:)doro,s was herald of the Areopagus in y8 7 B.C.,'' nnd a 
 
 'B.C.H. XVI ( 1.S92), p. 376 f. 
 
 *CI..\. II, 9S;\, ci)l. I, 1. 102; st'c al)')\o ji. 46. 
 
 'C.I. A. II, 952, 1. 21. 
 
 *C.I.A. 11,9X4, 1. 7S; cf. II, loiS (c. no B.C.) for ^AXK^rm Evayiuvos 
 HepidoiSov'^. 
 
 •''C.I.A. II, 9S5 !■;, col. !, I. Ti. 
 
 "CI. A. 11,9X5 K, col. II, 1. 57 f. 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 9S5 I), c.)l. II, 1. 16 f. 
 
 **C.I.A. n, 9S5 K, c,)l. II, 1. II ; see also .M.A. 11, 451, 104S. Tiiedanghter 
 of ryrrhus appears in C.I..\. IV 2, 477 d, 1, 32 ; see below p. 86. 
 
 "C.I.A. 11,594. 
 
 '"C.I.A. II, 595. 
 
 '■ C.I.A. II, 1047,1. 12. 
 
 '■^C.I.A. IV 2, 952 1), 1. 17: cf. gSSbJ. s, 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 594. 
 
 '* C.I.A. II, 2300. 
 
 '■•CI A, JI, 9,S5 D, col. JT, 1. 7. 
 
/jojjp Before Christ. 
 
 71 
 
 thesmothetes in the early part of the first century B.C." His son 
 Atlienophaiies was an epli'ibe in 119/8 B.C." 
 i^ 68. Demostratos.'' 130/29 B.C. 
 
 A Delphian decree passed in the archonshi,- of 'A,aio-TtW 'Am^ai-- 
 V'S", at the time of the Pythian games,* pro\ ls that Demostratos, 
 the Athenian contemporary of Aristion, belong.^ to the third year 
 of an olympiad. In c(mnection with his Fasti Delnhici Pomtow 
 has on several occasion.s' discussed the location of Demostratos. 
 From data not explicitly stated" he determines that the only two 
 years open to him are 130/29 and 126/5 B.C. 134/3 B.C. he 
 .specifically excludes.' Of the two years admissible he selects 
 126/5 B.C., but as his view in this particular is based upon 
 Homolle's archon list his conclu.sion lacks cogency. This has 
 been already pointed on' by Colin in his Notes de chronologie 
 delphique who chooses 130/29 B.C. for Demo.stratos." It will be 
 seen that if we leave out 134/3 B.C. it is necessary that Demos- 
 tratos oecmpy 13029 B.C., inasmuch as no third year of an 
 
 'C.I. A. II, S63. "^ 
 
 ^C.I.A. n, 469, !. 105. 
 
 'C.I. A. II, 551, 1. 40. 
 
 HM..\. II, 551, 1. 52 f. 
 
 'Mitlh. XV (iSqo), p. 2S9; I'hil. IJV fi,S95), p. 2T5 fT., j,. 591 H. 
 
 ".Vristioii 1)cloiigs to the ninth priestship. In the year 1SS9 ( Jalirh. f. cl. 
 Phil. CXXXIX (iSS-j), p. 546) tliere were extant for the period behveeii 
 16S-7 B.C. and the l)ej>:inning of the 9th priestship at Delphi 29 annual 
 archon.s besides a share of 15 others, who came between 16.S-7 B.C. and the 
 end of the twelfth priestship (after 92-1 B.C. ; see Phil. I,IV ( 1S95), p. 591 ; 
 n.C.H. XXII (i.SgS), p. i.)f;). On the other liand in the year 1898 there 
 were extant between the beginning of the 9th priestship and the year 84-3 
 B.C. (at the latest ) thirty-five arc' mis, if we include 5 names belonging to 
 this period but as yet unassigned . , either a year or priestship ( B.C. II. XXII 
 (1S9S), p. 156 ff. ;. In this way the beginning of the 9th ])riestsliip -s 
 limited to the period between 139-8 B.C. — and 129-8 B.C. +. The en<l ca:i 
 be determined by me with no such precision : it nuist however have beci; 
 later than 125-4 H-C. and earlier than 9S-7 B.C. The fact, if it be a fact, 
 (Pomtow, Phil. IJV (1895), p. 2i6and Jahrb. f. cl. Phil. CXLIX (1S94), p. 
 673) that .several archons in the 9th priestship preceded .Vristiou, nmkes 
 134-3 R '^^ very imjirobable for him. 
 
 ■Phil. UV('i895),p. 217. 
 
 "B.C.H. XXII (i«9S), ]). 147 n". 
 
nM\n\t)tlti. 
 
 
 wmmmfmmm 
 
 78 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 ' \ 
 
 i 
 
 ;i '■ 
 
 i 
 
 
 olympiad is unoccupied till we reach 114/3 B.C., which the 
 stemma of the Aristion family probably excludes,' and which is 
 probably to be assigned to either Herakleides or Sosikrates. 
 
 i^ 69. Lykiskos,' Dionysios,' Theodorides,* Diotimos,* 
 Jason/' Nikias and Isigenes," Demetrios/ and Nikodemos." 
 129/8-122/1 B.C. 
 
 By a piece of good fortune the secretary and the year of Jason's 
 archonship, as well as the secretary for Nikodemos' year, are 
 known. The priest of Serapis, too, for Nikias' and Isigenes' 
 year is known.'" Above all we can prove that the archons given 
 above follow one another in the order given; since C.I. A. Ill, 
 1014 furnishes us with the list from Lykiskos to Demetrios," and 
 we know the successor of Demetrios, Nikodemos, from C.I. A. II, 
 471, 1. 6. The secretary confirms the statement of Phlegon of 
 Tralles that Jason was archon at Athens in the consulship at 
 Rome of M. Plautius Hypsaeus and M. Fulvius Flaccus, 125/4 
 B.C.'" This being so, the year 129 8 B.C. ff. mu.st be assigned to 
 Lykiskos and his group. 
 
 >Phil. LIV (1895), p. 216. 
 
 = C.I.A. Ill, 1014 ; C.I.G. 2296; B C.H. VI (1882), p. 495 ; X (1886), p. 34 
 
 HM.A. Ill, 1014; C.I.G. 2296; B.C.II. VI, (1882), p. 491, p. 495; XXII 
 (1S98). ]). 1471'. The Delphian archoii, I'j'rrhos, hehl ofllce in 12S-7 B.C. 
 
 'CIA. Ill, 1014; IV 2, 1225 b; B.C.II. X ( 1886), p. 33; cf. VI (18S21, p. 
 347. ^C.I..\. Ill, 1014; Lebegue, Rech. .sur Delo.s, p. 163; B.C.II. VII 
 (1883), p. 370. 
 
 '■'C.I. A. Ill, 1014 ; II, 460, 625; iMilegoi) of Tralles, .Mirabilia X, Rerun: 
 Natiiralinrn .Scriptures, ed. Keller I, p. 75 f. 
 
 'C.I..\. Ill, 1014; WO-qv. II, )). 134 (here written Kisigenes and not 
 acconijjanied Ijy Xikia.s) ; B.C.II. XVI (1892), j). 15.'. 
 
 "CI. A. HI, 1014; II, 471, 1. 6. '-'CI. A. II, 471, 472 ; IV 2, 472 b. 
 
 '"The priest of .Serapis was Atj/xt^t/jios 'Kp/aT/o-icovos .Mapa^oicios, not AijfiriTpioi 
 'Ep/xiaiou Mapab'uwos as I gave it in Cornell Studies, \TI ( 1898), p. 48. 
 
 " Of the last name, Demetrios, Koehler read on the .stone — tJir)r — which 
 was Dittenl>erger's sufficient warrant for reading [Ar)]/ii7T[piosj. 
 
 " I have to thank Conrad Trieber ( I.iterarisches CentralbUitt, XLIX ( 1898), 
 p. 1606) for calling my attention to the correction of the text of Phlegon 
 made bj- Diels in his Sibyllinische Blatter, p. 2 fT. As emended the text 
 reads: iyyevrjffr] xal ^iri Pai.arjs avdpdyvvos &pxovTOi ' kOiivqCLV 'Idcrovoj, 
 vvartiibvTijjv iv 'VuifJLrj ^[dpKov ll\ai'T/oi<[Koi ^^^tov Kapixivlov\ "C\palov Kal 
 MdpKou ^ovXliiov 'PXaKKOv. The explanation Diels offers for i-he presence in 
 the MS. of the bracketed excrescence is most plausible. I refer the reader 
 to the place cited above : cf. also Cornell Studies, VII (1898), p. 61. 
 
i2ilo-/2oljg Be/ore Christ. 
 
 n 
 
 5^70. Eumachos.' 121/0 B.C. 
 
 An excerpt from Apollodoros' clironicle, twice introduced by 
 PhilodemosMn Iiis history of the Academic succession, has been 
 deciphered by Gomperz as follows : 
 
 [Tw]i Ka[p]vc<i[8],,(t) h\ Kurhi t6v aiTl6]v ^[v] Xp[oi'ov] 
 36r)doi vloi 'Epfmylo]pov [M]apu9(!)VLo<;, 
 To T aXXo <S£> 7r[av kJui tw [fSiov] /xaAio-]ru [8^] 
 ''E;)(a,v «^[tA]oo-[o]</)oi/, t[S>]l Aoyo) 8" ct [tto] Aairepos. 
 
 OuTOS 8' 'ApL<TTtx) [r] OS //.ei/ ^v UKrjKoixi 
 
 T[o{; t' 'E<^£(nov /3 [p] (i;)(i;,/ Tti/' Eu/3[ouA]ov xpoVov 
 Tots t' AvTo\v[Ko']icn[v] tw t' 'A/xwrr; (.^zVj TroAAaKts, 
 "HSt] Trpo^efirjKiw; /<[at] o-x"^^? r/yov/xevos, 
 Atoi/[tj]crt'a> r' oi' trfTravtoJi/ [iax6]\a[(T, alp<:']di[l<:'] 
 [TJW [y']ayX'''o[A^] rdv8/3os [f/] Kal tw Aoyco . 
 AcKaro) Se [tJ/]s tou Ka/afcaSou /ueraAAuy^s 
 Yo-repoi/, e[7r'] (ipx'"''''''? ""ap' rj/xiv Evfxdxov 
 0a/3[yr;At]aJi'os /xi/i^os e^e'AtTrei/ — . 
 
 If other things were equal, the archou Eumachos would have 
 to be assigned to 119/8 B.C., the tenth year after the death of 
 Karneades II. But seeing that Hipparchos occupies that year, 
 we nuist assume that the Karneades, from whose death the 
 reckoning is made, is Karneades I,'' and nuist assign Eumachos 
 to 1 21/0 B.C. The context undoubtedly made it clear which was 
 meant. 
 
 4( 71. Meton.^ 120/19 B.C. ? 
 
 On the basis of a resemblance between the inscription of 
 Melon's year and one passed in the year of Dionysios /xera 
 
 'Gomperz. Jenaer Literaturzeitung, 1875, p. 603 f. Biichclcr, Index, p. 16 
 read the iianie as Kugamos. Premier, Hermes, XXIX (1S94), p. 554, n. r 
 called attention to Gomper/' correction: Pointow, Phil. LIV (1S95), p. 
 370 did likewise. All others have persisted in retaining the wrong form. 
 
 ■■'Biich. 1. c. p. 16 and p. iS. The repetition of the jDa.ssage, like some of 
 its contents, still demands explanation. 
 
 ' See above p. 74 f. 
 
 *B.C.H. VII (1883), p. 340. 
 
i f ! j 
 
 i 111' 
 
 i 
 
 ^(r 
 
 ,i 
 
 
 80 
 
 T/ie Athoiian Archois. 
 
 AvKio-Kov (128/7 B.C.). Reinach' placed these two archons close 
 together.' Schoeffer places Melon in the neighborhood of 142 B.C. 
 
 i^ 72. Hipparchos' and Lenaios,' Aristarchos' and Aga- 
 thokles/' Menoites' and Sarapion." 119/8-118,7, 107/6-106/5, 
 105/4-104/3 B.C. 
 
 Several gronps of two archons each are furnished bj' certain 
 well known epliebe lists. They are : Deinetrios and Nikodemos, 
 Hipparchos and Lenaios, Aristarchos and Agathokles, Menoites 
 and Sarapion, and Echekrates and Medeios. Of these the first 
 pair belongs, as we have seen, to 123/2, 122/1 B.C., the last pair 
 to 102 I, loi o B.C." The others require to be dated. For 
 Lenaios, Aristarchos, Agathokles, and Sarapion we have the 
 secretaries, and we know that Hipparchos, Aristarchos, and 
 Menoites were respectively the direct predecessors of Lenaios, 
 Agathokles, and Sarapion.'" 
 
 ' Rev. Arch. 1S83, 2, p. 93. 
 
 ^ II may be only a cuiiicidence, yet it is worth iiolin,t;, that the priest of 
 the Crreat Deities — a cult verj- closely allied to that of Serapis, Isis, and 
 Aniibis (B.C.H. VII (1SS3), \>. 336)— for 161-0 B.C.? belon^'ed to the lril)e 
 Aianlis iC.I.G. 2270), and the one for 12S-7 B.C. to Oineis (Cl.Cr. 2296) : 
 so perhaps the one for 120-ig B.C. to Pandioiij.s — ^^e ttil'i' to wliich the 
 priest for Rletoii's year belongs. 
 
 •'C.I. A. 11,469. 
 
 <C.t..\. tl, 461); li.C.H. XVI ( 1S92), p. 159- 
 
 *C.t.A. 11,470; '.ve^./. IV. p. 462: cf. H.C.H. VI(i8S2),p. 34S, no. 74. The 
 priest who made the dedication in this inscription is stylej hicxp^^v 
 A/(rx/3iau'oj TQv \i.ov\'<siov .M«\irei»s. The reason for the appearance of the 
 grandl'alher's name is to be foiunl i" B-C.II. \\ ( 1SS2), p. 326, where we 
 find AiuxpitJi' kfi<!xp[(i>vo% ToO Ei5/ioi'\oii Me\iTei5s Sfceiiig thai the former in- 
 scri])li()n was posted up in 107-fi, tile latter in 1 1 i-o B.C., there was consider- 
 able danger of confusion ; cf. B.C. II. VI ( 1S.S2), ]>. 3|i, no. 50. 
 
 •'■CI. A. II, 170; IV 2, 1226 d; B.C.H. Xlli (1889), p. 269; Josephus, 
 Antiq. of the Jews, XIV, 8, 5. 
 
 ■ C I. A. II, 46,5 ; B.C.H. VI ( 1882), p. 349 ; VII ( 1883 1, p. 368. 
 
 ''C.I.A. 11,465,595.1.5; H-CH. t.'t 11879), p. 294. 
 
 " See below j). 86 f . 
 
 "^ See th-> inscriptions fr jin \.\vt C.I. A. just cited. 
 
 I: r 
 
 p' 
 
 1. ^;; 
 
 ■■ Vr. 
 
 
I ig\S-io^\j Before Christ. 
 
 8z 
 
 Meiioites and Sarapioii cannot have come between 137/6 and 
 109/8 B.C.; for the priest of Serapi.s for Menoite.s' year was 
 'l7r7roi'tKo[s 'iTTTroJwKou <t>Ai)£i)s, a name which does not occur in the 
 hst of priests though this is complete for the period inchided.' Tlie 
 secretary allows only two places to be considered in their connec- 
 tion 105/4, 104/3 l^t^- ^'itl 93/2. 92/1 B.C. The finst of these is 
 imperatively demanded by the evidence ; for in Sarapion's year 
 the priests of Serapis still followed one another in the official 
 order of their tribes. In loi o B.C. that order had already been 
 discontinued.'' Furtliermore in the archonships of Aristarchos 
 (107/6 B.C. j, Menoites, and Kchekrates ( loi/o B.C.) theoTrAo- 
 /xax"' f*^'^ t^^*^ ep'iebes was 'H^oSotos Etrtaios and the dc^eVr;?, KuAAt'as 
 AtyiAtcu'j.' Besides, the dKoi/TiaTr/s for Djmetrios' year, 123/2 B.C., 
 linving been the same as for Menoites' year,' the shorter interval is 
 preferable. 1054 and 104/3 B.C. may therefore be assigned vvitli 
 certainty to Menoites and Sarapion. 
 
 Of the other two pairs, the tangencies of Hipparchos and 
 Lenaios are all with Demetrios and Nikodemos ( i23'2, 122/1 
 B.C.), and tho.se of Ari.starchos and Agathokles with Menoites 
 and Sarapion (105/4, I04'3 B.C.), and Kchekrates and Medeios 
 (102/1, loi/oB.C). For the (<aTa7ruATa<^6Vi;s of Demetrios' year, 
 KuAxv^w KaAx[»?]8ovos IIept6o[t]8?js, was a(f>iT;]<; in Hipparclios' 
 year, and 'lepoiv 'HpaKXctSov 'Ai/ayvpdo-ios, the vrnqpirrf^ of Demetrios* 
 year, was a.KovTUTrri<; in Hipparchos' year.' On the other hand we 
 have already seen that the three archons ArLstarchos, Menoites, 
 and Kchekrates have a common ottAo/xuxos and a common dc/jcTTjs. 
 Since therefore we are allowed by the secretaries to a.ssign either 
 pair to ii9;8, 118/7 or to 107/6, 106/5 B.C. there can be no doubt 
 whatever that the earlier yeans are to be set down for Hipparchos 
 and Lenaios and the later years for Aristarchos and Agathokles. 
 
 ' Cornell Studies, VII ( 189S), p. 46. 
 2 See C.I. A. II, 985 E, 1. 57- 
 •'C.I.A. II, 470, 465, 467. 
 ♦C.l.A. II, 471 and 465. 
 'C.I.A. II, 471 and 469. 
 
..* a ^!y :''f" M <'-''-i» WM ^ 
 
 
 lr\ 
 
 ill !|i 
 
 5 sr; 
 
 I 
 
 I' '■'■■! 
 
 I : # 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 83 
 
 T/ic Aiheman .hr/ions. 
 
 In Agathokles' year the paidotrihes was Ncoji/ 'A</>i8mios.' The 
 same imliviclnal helil the same office in Hcrakleides' archoiiship'' 
 and in Sosikrates' year. ' Therefore it seemed to me that these four 
 arclions, Aristarehos, Agathokles, Herakleides, and vSosikrates, 
 formed a group which could only bodily be moved and located. 
 It was because of the supposed fact that the common jiaidotribes 
 linked these archons together indissolubly, that in the Athenian 
 Secretaries* I assigned Aristarehos and Agathokles to 119/8, 
 1 18/7 B.C. and Herakleides and Sosikrates to the years immedi- 
 ately following. But a man mny have been paidotribes in years 
 widely apart. Tims in 2S3 2, 275 4, and 272/1 ? B.C. the paido- 
 tribes was 'Ep/io8(upos 'EopTiov 'Ai(apviv<:.' No other precedent than 
 this is needed to warrant us in assuming that Ncwi' *A<;^i8i'uios 
 could have been paidotribes in 114/3, iii/o, and 107/6 B.C." 
 
 The location of Agathokles has been a matter of much dispute.' 
 An Athenian decree, found embedded in Jo.sephus' Antiquities of 
 the ''ews, is dated by this archon. From the position of the 
 document in the work'* one would suppose that its contents had to 
 do with Hyrkanos II, high priest of the Jews from 69 to 40 B.C. 
 Koehlf^r in proposing the period 69-62 B.C. for Agathokles had, 
 besidts the name connections already mentioned, to contend with 
 the difficulty that the kosmetes for Aristarehos' year, EvSo^os 
 Evdd^oD ' Axip^ovcTioi , seemed identical with the Trals, EuSo^os Ev86$ov 
 'iTTTTo^wvTt'Sos <^vA^s who won a victory at the Theseia in Phaidrias' 
 year." Salomon Reinach'" added to these difficulties another by 
 
 >C.I.A. IV 2, 1226 d. 
 'C.I.A. IV 2, 1226 c. 
 'C.I.A. II, 1226. 
 
 * Cornell .Studies, VII (1898), p. 57 ; cf. Homolle, B.C.H. XVII (1893), p. 
 
 153 f. 
 
 * See above p. 27. 
 
 'Tf/itoK 1i.ixa.pxov BovTd5r]s the paidotribes of 123-2 B.C. (C.I.A. II, 471) 
 was kosmetes in 102-1 B.C. (C.I.A. II, 467). 
 
 * See Koehler's introductory note to C.I.A. II, 470, 
 
 ' To the fact that it got misplaced may be attributed the addition to the 
 name "TpKavdt of that of the second Hyrkanos' father, Alexandros ; see 
 Homolle, B.C.H. XVII (1893), p. 153, n. i. 
 
 ^ C.I.A. II, 470, 1. 33 and 446, col. II, 1. 76. 
 
 ><*Rev. Arch. 1883, 2, p. 99 ff. 
 
 
//f// Before Christ. 
 
 83 
 
 drawijig attention to tlu lanj^oncies of ©eoSoros :iio8<.)poij towuv'i. 
 Tliis individnal, who was the mover of two Athenian decrees 
 of Agatholvles' year, was identified l)y Reinach with an epime- 
 letcs of Delos of the same name, whom Hoinolle located in 
 Echekrates archonsiiip,' Ilomolle added yet another difficnlty 
 in showing that, not only was Atoi/utrios /itrii na/xi/iocoi/ (wlio is 
 now dated positively in ri2/i B.C.) joined to Agathokles by a 
 common chairman of proedroi, %TpaTo<^^v ^TpuTOKKfovi ^owuv'i, but 
 also that Paramonos was linked to Polykleitos by the fact that 
 Stoo-iW EiyeVous OtVaios fwlio is HOW known for certain to have 
 been priest of Diony.sos in 113/2 B.C. and priest of Serapis in 
 1 10/9 B.C. ) was a priest at Delos in both years. •* When then in 
 1893" he showed fnrtlier that Polykleitos was archon in the 
 neighborhood of no B.C., and from the text of Josephus itself 
 made it likely that Agathokles c.i iie in the 29th year of the 
 priestship of Hyrkanos I' or in 1005 B.C., the view of Koehlcr 
 was pretty well demolished. It only remained to add the testi- 
 mony of the finds at Delphi, through which we have recently 
 learned that 'StvoKpaTtj^ ' AyrjaiXdov , the archon there with whom 
 Aristokles coincided, belonged to the period of the three half- 
 yearly senators, and therefore to a time earlier than 84/3 B.C.,* 
 to make it beyond all doubt that the Hyrkanos honored by the 
 Athenians in Agathokles' year was Hyrkanos I, high priest of 
 of the Jews from 135 ? to 105 ? B.C* 
 
 i^ 73. Nausias.' 115/^ B.C. 
 
 We know that Nausias was archon at Athens in the year in 
 which Taios Vdtov 'Axapvtvi vvas priest of the joint cult of Serapis, 
 
 'B.C.H. VIII (1884), p. 102 flf.; cf. B.C.H. XVII (1893), p. 152. 
 
 'B.C.H. X (1886), p. 25 ; cf. II (187S), p. 397 and VI (1882), p. 337 f. 
 
 'B.C.H. XVII (1893), p. 149 ff. 
 
 ♦The phrase runs thus in Josephus (I.e.): ravra iy^vero iirl "TpmvoO 
 dpxtep^ios Kal idvipxov erovi ivdrov ny\vbi YVa.viiJ.ov. Honiolle ingeniously 
 supposes that in place of 9th it had originally been 29th. 
 
 * B.C.H. XXII (1S98), p. 147 ff and p. 160. 
 
 " The dates are quite uncertain ; see Homolle, B.C.H. XVII (1893), p. 156 f. 
 
 'C.I.G. 2295. 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 il^|28 |25 
 ^ Kii 12.2 
 
 u 1114 
 
 "^ 1^ 12.0 
 
 ■luu 
 
 I 
 
 ■ 
 
 1.8 
 
 L25yy|u iM 
 
 
 
 
 fliotographic 
 
 Sdences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. USSO 
 
 (yi6)S72-4S03 
 
 
<lf 
 
 
 
 > 
 
m 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 iii 
 
 1 
 
 km 
 
 84 
 
 T/ie Atheniaii Archons. 
 
 Isis, and Anubis at Delos.' In the Athenian^ Secretaries I have 
 shown that Gaios was priest in the year 115/4 B.C. 
 
 § 74. Herakleides^ and Sosikrates.* 114/3 or iri/o B.C. 
 
 Tiiese two archons are linked to each otlier and to Aristarchos 
 (107/6 B.C.) by the common paidotribes NtW 'A</)t8i/aios.^ Be- 
 tween 133/2 B.C. and 95/4 B.C. the only vacant years are 120/19?, 
 117/6, 116/5, 114/3, and iii/o B.C. Though one can hardly .say 
 that all but the last two are impossible, they are at least much 
 le.ss probable. 
 
 §75. Paramonos" and Dionysios.' 113/2-112/1 B.C. 
 
 In Diony.sios' archonship the consuls at Rome were I,. Cal- 
 purnius (Piso) and M. Livius (Drusus)." This coincidence dates 
 Dionysios with absolute certainty in 11 2/1 B.C.,* the year which 
 the secretary also demands.'" From C.I. A. II, 475 we know 
 that Paramonos was the immediate predecessor of Dionysios." 
 
 §76. Polykleitos'' and Jason." 110/9-109/8 B.C. 
 
 From the list published in the Athenian Secretaries" it is evi- 
 dent that liwcrtW OivaTos was priest of Serapis in 110/09 B.C. The 
 epimeletes of Delos for the year in which Sosion was priest was 
 
 'C.I.G. 2295 and B.C.H. VI (1S82), p. 324, no. 15. 
 
 'Cornell Studies, VII (1898), p. 46. 
 
 'C.I.A. IV 2, 1226 c. 
 
 ♦C.I.A. II, 1226. 
 
 ^ See above p. 82. 
 
 «C.I.A. II, 475; R.C.H. VI (1882), p. 338. 
 
 'C.I.A. II, 475 ; B.C.H. XXI (1897), p. 600; cf. XXII (1898), p. 148. 
 
 "B.C.H. XXI (1897), p. 600. 
 
 "Mommsen, C.I.L,. I, p. 535. 
 
 10 See A.J.P. XIX (1898), p. 314 f. 
 
 I'Swtriwi' Ei>M^.'ops QlvaM% (B.C.H. VI (1882), p. 33S, no. 41) I take to 
 be the priest of Dionysos, the god to whom the dedication is made, not an 
 ex-priest of Serapis in Paramonos' year ; cf. Homolle, B.C.H. XVII ( 1893), 
 p. 154. 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 461; B.C.H. II (1878), p. 397; XIII {1889), p. 370; XVI 
 (1892), p. 151 f. ; XVII (1893), p. 149 and n. 2. 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 461 ; B.C.H. VI (1882), p. 323. 
 
 >♦ Cornell Studies, VII ( 1898), p. 46 ff. 
 
io8l7-iojl2 Before Christ. 
 
 85 
 
 Aioi/vo-ios NiKwi/os naXAT/reus.' We have abundant testimony' that 
 Dionysios was epinieletes in Polykleitos' archonship. Therefore 
 Polykleitos was archon in 110/09 B.C. This is the year de- 
 manded by the secretary also, just as 109/8 B.C. is that demanded 
 for Jason, the immediate successor of Polykleitos, by the priest of 
 Serapis for his year. 
 
 In 1893 Homolle showed that the year of the accession of Pliilon 
 to the headship of tlie Academy was that of Polykleitos. Inasmuch 
 as Crassus, wht.'n praetor ( 1 1 1-09 B.C. ), had attended the lectures 
 of the predecessor of Philon, Kleitomachos, the terminus post 
 quem was thereby fixed for Polykleitos.'' 
 
 § 77. Demochares* and Theokles.-' 108/7 and 103/2 B.C. 
 
 From C.I. A. IV 2, 626 b we learn that Theokles was a near 
 predecessor of Medeios ( loi/o B.C. ).* The only vacant places at 
 all suitable are 108/7 and 103/2 B.C. The two names [0£okA]^s 
 and [npo>c\]^s are equally good for the preamble of C.I. A. IV 2, 
 477, a decree whicli belongs to about this time ; but, inasmuch as 
 the secretary is from the tribe Oineis, Prokles is impossible. 
 Theokles should be restored, and is thereby fixed, through 
 the secretary in 103/2 B.C. The other requirement for Theo- 
 kles is almost as cogent. Among the ephebes in Delos for 
 Theokles' year' was 2t/wiAos 2t/xaAou TapavrTvos, who in Echekrates' 
 year (102/1 B.C.) was enrolled among tlie foreign ephebes resi- 
 dent at Athens." A man could be an ephebe in two years only. 
 
 The decree just cited is in praise of the c/syao-Tivai." maidens who 
 spun the wool for Athena's peplos in Theokles' year. The 
 
 ' B.C.H. VI (1SS2), p. 337. 
 
 'B.C.H. II (1S78), p. 397; XIII (1889), p. 370; XVI (1892), p. 151 f. 
 
 "B.C.H. XVII (1S93), p. 149 f. 
 
 ♦C.I.A. IV 2, 477 d. 
 
 * C.I.A. IV 2, 626 b ; B.C.H. XV ( 1891 ), p. 261. 
 
 * Theokles could not liave been a near predecessor of the Medeios who 
 was archon in 85-4 B.C. ? and following. 
 
 'B.C.H. XV(i89i), p. 261. 
 
 8 C.I.A. II, 467, 1. 145 ; cf. Fougeres, B.C.H. XV (1891), p. 262, 
 
 * That a peplos was made every year is shown by the scholiutr to Ar. 
 Knights, 1. 566 ; cf . Sandys, Arist. Ath. Pol. 49, 1. 20, note. Koehler, i owever, 
 maintains that it was made only for the Great Panathenaia (Mitth. VIII 
 (1883), p. 62). 
 
!. 
 
 86 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 decree extant for Demochares' year' was of like character and of 
 the same general time. The secretary allows us as possibilities 
 108/7 ^>id 84 '3 B.C. The latter year, however, is occupied in 
 Schoeffer's list. Besides, the name connections, though by no 
 means decisive, are on the whole in favor of 108/7 ^C. ; for 
 among the cpyaorivat for Demochares' year are : The daughter of 
 Dionysios of Phlya, one of the Sa^a^iacrTat for Theokles' year.' 
 The grandfather of Dionysios appears among the contributors in 
 183/2 B.C. ;'' the daughter of Theogenes of Lcimptrai, whose 
 grandfather also appears in 183/2 B.C. ;* the daughter of Pyrrhos 
 of L,amptrai, who in 98/7 B.C. was herald of the Areopagus and 
 in 96/5 B.C. was general en-I ra ottAxx; ' the daughter of Kallias of 
 Bate and of Mikion of Kephisia. For the family of Kallias see 
 Koehler, C.I. A. II, 445, p. 223, and for that of Mikion see above 
 P- 45- 
 
 § 78. Echekrates," Medeios,' Theodosios," Prokles,* Ar- 
 geios,'" Argeios," and Herakleitos.'' 102/1-96/5 B.C. 
 
 An inscription published in the C.I. A." furnishes us with a list 
 of the Delian and Athenian magistrates, who in the first ei'»'eeTi//jis 
 contributed ctTrapp^ai to the Pythian Apollo at Delos. This list is 
 divided into eight captions by means of the .seven archons above 
 mentioned, and an eighth who immediately preceded Echekrates. 
 
 ' C.I.A. IV 2, 477 d. 
 
 ' C.I.A. IV 2, 626 b ; cf. II, 956, 1. 8. 
 
 'C.I.A. II, 9S3, col. I, 1. 140. 
 
 *C.I.A. II, 983, col. I, 1. 75. 
 
 * See above p. 76. 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 437, 985 D, 11. 17, 20. 
 
 'C.I.A. II, 467, 985 E, 1- 16; IV 2, 626b, 1. 65; 1205 b?, 1206 b. 
 
 8 C.I.A. II, 985 A, 1. 7, E, 1. 60. 
 
 '••C.I.A. II, 9S5 A, 1. 17, E, col. II, 1. 26 ; Ivcb^gue, Rech. sur Ddlos, p. 156; 
 B.C.H. X (1886), p. 36f. 
 
 >» C.I.A. II, 985 D, col. II, 1. 18; B.C.H. XXII (1S98), p. 148 and 160. 
 
 " C.I.A. II, 985 D, col. II, 1. 30, 468. 
 
 "C.I.A. II, [985 E, col. II, 1. 12], E, col. II, 1. 34, 468, 627, 1207 ; B.C.H. 
 XV(i89i), p. 263. 
 
 "C.I.A. II, 985. 
 
Unlocated Archons. 
 
 87 
 
 Ar- 
 
 The following Delian inscription enables us to date the whole 
 group : ' Ep/xacorai, 'ATroWwi'iao-Tai, nocreiScDwaoTai, 01 yevo/xtvoi ctti 
 VTraTO)!/ Fvaibu Kopi/»;Xibv AevToXov Kai JloTrAt'ov AiKu/t'ov Kpacro-ov, en-t 
 tTTi/xcAi^TOii 8e T^s vi]<Tov Mt/Sci'ov tou MTjSei'oi) Ileipaitw?, tov 'HpaxA^v 
 dve^jjKtti/, d«^i£/3ui(ravT£s HpuKAel kox 'ItoAikois. Cti. Cornelius Lentulus 
 and P. Licinius Crassus were consuls at Rome in 97 B.C/ Since 
 the Roman consuls entered upon office in January,' and all ordin- 
 ary Attic magistrates in June-July, Medeios was epimeletes of 
 Delos in either 98/7 or 97/6 B.C. From the list already referred 
 to* we learn that in the first archonship of Argeios, Medeios was 
 epimeletes of Delos. Therefore the finst archonship of Argeios 
 falls in either 98/7 or 97/6 B.C. Of these two years Koehler selects 
 the latter, because by this selection a coincidence is established be- 
 tween the ewecTT/pt's and two Pythiades (or the period between two 
 quadrennial Delia). But if Sandys is right' and in 279 B.C. the 
 Delia were celebrated, not in the third year of an olympiad, but 
 in the second, two Pythiades would only coincide with the 
 cVweTT/pi's when Argeios was archon for the first time in 98/7 B.C. 
 That Argeios was archon for the first time in 98/7 B.C. is proved 
 by the secretary for Medeios' year. 
 
 § 79. Unlocated archons. 
 
 The following are the unlocated archons of the second century 
 B.C. 
 
 Andreas. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 1043. The name is doubtfully that of an archon, 
 the content of the inscription is not ascertainable, and its date 
 uncertain. An Andreas was epimeletes of Delos between 95 and 
 
 1 B.C.H. IV ( 18S0), p. 190 f. I can find no evidence to support HotnoUe's 
 assertion that Medeios was epimeletes in both arclionships of Argeios. 
 
 'Mommsen, C.I.L. I, r>. 537. 
 
 'Since the Herma'isi.i were all Romans (B.C.H. VI (1882), p. 166, n. 2) 
 and neither the ApoUoniastai nor Poseidoniastai Athenians (B.C.H. VIII 
 (1884), p. no), it is natural to expect that the Roman consuls, not the 
 Athenian epimeletes, defined the year. 
 C.I.A. II, 985 D, col. II, 1. 14. 
 
 * Arist. Ath. Pol. 54, 1. 32, note. 
 
88 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 t,!: 
 
 ^ ' \ 
 
 ' I 
 
 II' 
 
 Ui ■^ 
 
 88 B.C. (see Kirchtjer, Pauly-Wissowa, I, p. 2135 (4) ) and fig- 
 ured in other connections about the turn of the second and first 
 centuries B.C. From the common custom of making an ex- 
 archon epimeletes at Delos, it is conceivable that Andreas, if 
 archon, was archon in the last quarter of the second century B.C. 
 A list of names accompanies that of this archon in C.I. A. II, 
 1043. Among them appears EuKD^/iwi/ Ba[r7d£i']. Euktemon was 
 about 15 years old in Anthesterios' year (C.I. A. II, 445, col. II, 
 1. 7 ff. ). Hence his uk/xt/ came in about 135 B.C. Andreas was 
 probably his contemporary (cf. Kirchner, Rhein. Mus. LUI 
 (1898), p. 388 f.). 
 
 Andronides. 
 
 'E<^. *Ap;(. 1898, p. 10. A mere name published without any 
 chronological indication whatsoever. 
 
 Antiphilos. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 405. About the middle of the second century B.C. 
 
 Diony.sios 6 /xtra - r^v. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 418. The .secretary was ©tdAvros [ — d]ev. 
 
 Dionysios 6 /xera 8am. 
 
 C.I. A. IV 2, 418 b. The secretarj' was 'lao-wv 'A/oio-tok[/o -]. 
 
 These both in all probability came later than the Dionysios who 
 succeeded Nikophon (c. 200 B.C.), but I do not see how one can 
 say more than that they belong to the second century B.C. The 
 second, for anything I can find to tlie contrary, might be identi- 
 fied with the Diony.sios who succeeded Lykiskos in 128/7 B.C. 
 
 (.) . . enion. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 623, 1. 6. The letter before the H is said by Koehler 
 to have been a Z, T, or F. We have an archon Athenion fur- 
 nished us by an Athenian kleruch in.scription from the island of 
 Skyros. Dittenberger (followed by Kirchner, Pauly-Wissowa, 
 s. v.) holds that Athenion is a local archon, and cites as parallels 
 C.I. A. II, 469and594. These show that at Salamis a local archon 
 existed, but C.I. A. II, 595 indicates that the Athenian archon 
 alone might be used to date a Salaminian document. At Delos the 
 Athenian archon alone was used and the presumption is in favor 
 of the same being true for Skyros. The letter preceding the H 
 
 ' i 
 
Unlocated Archons. 
 
 89 
 
 might conceivably be a 0. If so, Athenion would come later than 
 196 B.C., the year in which Athens got possession of Skyros. 
 KA, • • ou, 
 
 B.C.H. X (1886), p. 37 f. May be ascribed to the period 
 166-95 B-C. perhaps. 
 
 -lytades. 
 
 BUcheler (Index Here. Acad. Phil. p. 17, notes) places this 
 archon in the first half of the second century B.C. 
 
 -on. 
 
 B.C.H. X (1886), p. 37 f. May be ascribed to the period 
 166-95 B.C. perhaps. 
 
 - OS. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 377. The man who made the motion was AaK^oT?;? 
 Mcfi'Topos] - (C.I. A. IV 2, 377), who was chairman of the 
 proedroi in Symmachos' year (C.I. A. IV 2, 417 b). - os should 
 therefore be ascribed to the early part of the second century B.C. 
 
 - phantes. 
 
 Biicheler, Index, etc., p. 19, notes; Goniperz, Sitzungsb. d. k. 
 Akad. d. Wissens. zu Wien. CXXIII (iSgo), VI, p. 84. At least 
 seven years prior to the death of Karneadcs. Perhaps some- 
 where between 150 and 140 B.C. 
 
 Phokion. 
 
 C.I. A. IV 2, 463 c. Ascribed by Koehler to the second 
 century B.C. 
 
 Pleistainos. 
 
 C.I. A. II, 1409. His full name was IIAeiorTaivos Sw/cXeous 
 Ke«^oA^^£v. In C.I. A. II, 840 there is the first letter II, the 
 second perhaps A, and the third E of an archon's name. Koehler 
 suggests IIAeioTaii/os and ascribes the inscription to the end of the 
 second century B.C. In it /SaJo-iAe'ws 'Av[tioxou] appear.s — perhaps 
 Antiochos VIII Epiphanes, Philometor, Kallinikos, etc. (125-96 
 B.C.) ; cf. Pomtow. Jahrb. f. cl. Phil. CXI,IX (1894), P- 553. 
 
 n. 95. 
 T- . 
 
 Biicheler (Inde::, etc., p. 17, notes) places T- in the firs: 
 half of the second century B.C. 
 
90 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 C.I.A. IV 2, 407 k. 
 
 The genitive of the archon's name ended in - to]us. The sec- 
 retary was from the tribe Ptolemais. Kirchner in his indices 
 ascribes the inscription to <he second centnry B.C. It may be- 
 long to 189/8, 177/6, 153/2, 141/0, or 117/6 B.C. 
 
 There are, besides, the two fragmentary names E - (C.I.A. II, 
 1198), and Ka[l -] (C.I A. II Add. Nov. 477 c), and the full 
 nama Aristeides (C.I.A. II, 1166) which belong somewhere in 
 the third, second, and first centuries B.C. 
 
 ^:' 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 In this table the following signs are used : i. An interrogHtion mark with italics to indicate 
 an approximate dating, a. An interrogation mark alone to indicate a preference for one of two 
 or more possible years. 3. Italics alone to indicate a well assured, but not ([uite certain dating. 
 4. Roman type to indicate a well assured and practically certain dating. 5. An asterisk after a 
 •ecretary's deme-name to indicate a restoration made by the author. 
 
 year 
 B.C. I 
 
 Arc/ion. 
 
 Tribe. 
 
 Secretary. 
 
 307/6 
 306/5 
 305/4 
 304/3 
 303/2 
 302/1 
 301/0 
 300/9 
 299/8 
 298/7 
 297/6 
 
 296/5 
 
 295/4 
 
 294/3 
 293/2 
 
 292/1 
 
 291/0 
 
 290/9 
 
 289/8 
 288/7 
 287/6 
 286/5 
 285/4 
 
 284/3 
 283/2 
 
 282/1 
 281/0 
 280/9 
 279/8 
 278/7 
 277/6 
 276/5 
 275/4 
 274/3 
 273/2 
 272/1 
 271/0 
 
 Anaxikrates 
 
 Koroibos 
 
 Euxenippos 
 
 Pherekles 
 
 Leostratos 
 
 Nikokles 
 
 Klearchos 
 
 Hegeni aches 
 
 Luktetnon 
 
 Mnesidemos 
 
 Antiphates 
 
 Nikias 
 Nikostratos 
 Olympiodoros Atitiochi.s 
 Philippos Antigonis 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 Aiantis 
 
 Antiochis 
 
 Antigonis 
 
 Erechtheis 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 Pandionis 
 
 Leontis 
 
 Akamantis 
 
 Oineis 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 Hippothontis 
 Aiantis 
 
 \h.va'ux% [T*l]o5[t']7rirou Aio/xccvs 
 Ila/K^iAo; ©toyeiTOi'os Pu/irovtrios 
 
 OS AuKou 'AAwTTtK^^e \y\ 
 
 I YiKiyapivwi ^7]fj.o)^dpovs Tupy^TTio<i 
 Aioc^avTos i\iovv(To8topov 4>iyyov(nos 
 NtKwi/ &io8iopov IIAtofltvs 
 
 ; Mvrjaap)^^ [os ] ov ITpo/JaAiaios 
 
 I 
 
 ©£o</>tAos [Htv] o [<^(jlv] Tos Ki<f>a\rj6iv 
 
 ['A vt] I [kp] ottjs KpartV [ov ' A^>;v] i [«vs] * 
 — — 4>ttA7jpe»Js' 
 
 Lysias 
 
 Kinion 
 
 Diokles 
 
 Diotimos 
 
 Isaios 
 
 Euthios 
 
 Xenophoii 
 
 Urios 
 
 Telokles 
 
 Menekles 
 
 Nikias Otr. 
 
 Demetrias 
 
 Erechtheis 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 jPandionis 
 
 Leontis 
 
 Akamantis 
 
 Oineis 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 Aiantis 
 
 Antiochis 
 
 Htvoi^o) [v N] iKtov 'AAaievs 
 
 AvaiarpaTOS [*A] pioro [/i] a;(Ov Ilaiavicvs 
 
 Navo-tjuenys Nuvo-ikvSov XoAapycvs 
 
 Ev^evos KaAAtbv At^wvevs 
 
 Aristonymos i Antigonis 
 Gorgias Demetrias 
 
 Anaxikrates Erechtheis 
 Demokles Aigeis 
 {.)...laios? Pandionis 
 Kleomachos? Leontis 
 
 Polyeuktos 
 Hieron 
 Eubulos ? 
 Philoneosf 
 Pytharatos 
 
 Akamantis 
 
 Oineis 
 
 ■Kekropis 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 Aiantis 
 
 ©£o8a)/oos KvuiBiov [TpiKO/j] i;o-ios 
 'lo-OKparr/s '\iJOKpa.rov 'AAwTrcK^^ev 
 s AiftxAiSijs 
 
 'A [<^] B6v(\To<i 'Ap)(ivov KjJttios 
 Xaipt<f>C)v 'Ap\e(TTpdTov Ki<f>aX!j6cv 
 $oivvAos Ilav<f>ikov 'OrjdiV 
 
 ^ From an inscription not yet published. 
 
92 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 }/■;[(' Archon. 
 
 Tribe. 
 
 Secretary. 
 
 270/9' 
 
 Antiochis 
 
 
 269/8 
 
 Antigoni.s 
 
 
 268/7 Philokrates 
 
 UciiiL'trias 
 
 Hyj/criTTTTos 'Api(7To/id;(ou McAircvs 
 
 267/6 Peithidemos 
 
 I'^ccluliL'is 
 
 
 266/5 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 
 265/4 
 
 Paudioni.s 
 
 
 264/3 Diogtietos 
 
 Leotitis 
 
 
 263/2 Arrhetieides 
 
 Akanianti.s 
 
 
 262/1 
 
 Oineis 
 
 
 261/0 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 
 260/9 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 
 259/8 Olbios 
 
 Aianti.s 
 
 - [s ] OS 'PaflVOV [(TlOS 
 
 2587 
 
 Antiochis 
 
 
 2576 
 
 Antigonis 
 
 
 256/5 
 
 Denietrias 
 
 
 2554 
 
 Kreclithei.s 
 
 
 254/3 Kallimedes? 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 [KaA]Atas Ka< AiaSov IIAoj^tvs 
 
 253,2 
 
 Pandionis 
 
 
 252/1 Thersiloclios 
 
 ? lyfontis 
 
 Aio^oro; Aioyv?/Tou ^pidppios 
 
 251/0 
 
 Akainantis 
 
 
 250/9' 
 
 Oineis 
 
 
 249/8 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 
 248/7 Diogeiton 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 ®i6^T0i ®to<f>i\ov KtipidSr)<i 
 
 247/6 
 
 Aiantis 
 
 
 246/5 C I.A.IV2,37ic 
 
 • Antiochis 
 
 — — Et[T«aios ^^ 
 
 245/4 — inou 
 
 Antigonis 
 
 
 244/3 
 
 Denietrias 
 
 OS AyjurjTpio [y 'Ittttot [0] p, [a] 81;? 
 
 243/2 
 
 Erechtheis 
 
 
 242/1 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 
 241/0 Glaukippos 
 
 Pandionis 
 
 EvOoivo[s KJpiTov [Mvp/a] tvovo-ios 
 
 240/9 
 
 Leontis 
 
 
 239/8 
 
 Akatnanti.s 
 
 
 238/7 C.I. A.IV 2,373c 
 
 • Oineis 
 
 (] vcuvos 'EiriK»;<^t(rios 
 
 237/6 Heliodoros 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 Xapias KaXAibu 'A^ju,ov£ [v] S 
 
 236/5 I/eocliare.s 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 
 235/4 Theophilos 
 
 Aiantis 
 
 4>tAiir7ros Kr)<l>i(To8(>)pov *A [<^i8vaTos * 
 
 234/3 Ergochares 
 
 Antiochis 
 
 ZwiAos Aii^i'Ao[u] 'AAwTTCK [^^ev] 
 
 233/2 Niketes 
 
 i 
 
 Antigonis 
 
 1 
 i 
 
 
 * Uiilocaled archons of this period : Agasias, Sosistratos. 
 
 ■■' Uiilocated archons of this period : A-, Alkibiades, { .?)... bios, Hagnias, Lysiades, 
 Lysitheides, Pheidostratos, Pythokritos, Theophemos, Thyniochares. 
 
 I ) 
 
Clironoloc[ical Tables. 
 
 93 
 
 Year 
 B.C. 
 
 Archon. 
 
 Tribe. 
 
 a^aji lAntiphilos 
 231/0 Jason 
 230/9 Kalli — 
 229/S Meiiekrates 
 228/7 Diomedoti 
 
 ^J-i,. Kallaiscliros 
 226/5 
 
 225/4 Chairephon 
 
 224/3 s 
 
 223/2 Diokles 
 
 222/1 luipliilttos 
 
 221/0 Herakleitos 
 
 220/9 Archelaos 
 
 2i9/«' 
 
 218/7! 
 
 217/6 Aischron 
 
 216/5 Kallistratos 
 
 215/4; 
 
 214/3 
 
 213/2 CIA.IV2,385ff Akainaiitis 
 
 212/1 j Oineis 
 
 2 1 1 /o 'Nikophon ? Kekropi s 
 
 210/9 Dionysiosf Hippotliontis 
 
 209/8 1 ;Aiantis 
 
 208/7 Antiochis 
 
 207/6 Thrasyphon? Antigonis 
 
 206/5 Patiades Demetrias 
 
 205/4 C.I. A. II, 385. Krechtheis 
 
 204/3 1 Aigeis 
 
 203/2 Antimachos? Pandionis 
 
 202/1 Phanarcludesr Leonti.s 
 
 Dcinctrias 
 
 Krechtheis 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 Pandionis 
 
 Leontis 
 
 Ptoleniais 
 
 Akamantis 
 
 Oineis 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 Aiantis 
 
 Antiochis 
 
 Antigonis 
 
 Demetrias 
 
 Krechtheis 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 Pandionis 
 
 Leontis 
 
 Ptoleniais 
 
 Secretary, 
 
 4>o/3uo-Ki'8»;s 'ApivTOfiivov 'A [At/xouo-ios] '-!'■ 
 
 likiovva — — — 
 
 Mdo-xos Mo[(rx -] Ku[&x]^r;v(aui;s) 
 
 Api(TTOTf\ri<! ©taivtVoD Ke [<^uA^^£v] 
 
 201/0 
 
 200/9 Sosigenesf 
 
 199/8' 
 
 198/7 
 
 197/6 
 
 196/5 
 
 195/4 
 
 194/3 
 
 Ptoleniais 
 
 JAkaniantis 
 
 Oineis 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 Aiantis 
 
 Antiochis 
 
 Attalis 
 
 -s MevfOT/aaTou Aa/iTrrpevs 
 Xatp [i] yevT/s [XaiJpiyeVou Mvpptvoi/o-cos 
 
 ' Unlocated archons of this period : Alexandres, Philinos. 
 
 »Unlocated archons of the third cent. B.C. : Antipatros, Philippides, Proxenides. 
 
■I 
 
 1 I 
 
 I' ' 
 
 I I 
 
 ! 
 
 
 94 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 Year 
 B.C. 
 
 rin/ion. 
 
 X93/2 
 
 192/1 : 
 
 191/0' 
 
 190/9 1 
 
 189/8 
 
 188/7 Symniachos 
 
 187/6 Theoxciios 
 
 186/5 Zopyros 
 
 185/4 Kupolemos 
 
 X84/3 
 
 183/2 Herniogenes 
 
 182/1 Tiinesianax 
 
 181/0 
 
 180/9' 
 
 179/8 
 
 178/7 
 
 177/6 
 
 176/5 Hippakos 
 
 175/4 Sonikos 
 
 174/31 
 173/2' 
 
 172/1 Tychaiidros 
 171/0 De — 
 170/9 Achaios? 
 169/8 Eunikos 
 168/7 Xenokles 
 167/6 Nikonienes? 
 166/5 Xysiades? 
 165/4 Pelops 
 164/3 Euerg— 
 163/2 |Erastos 
 1 62/ 1 Poseidonios 
 i6i/o Aristolas 
 160/9 jAristaichmos 
 159/8 
 158/7,' 
 
 ^^Vj Anthesterios 
 ^50 5i,KalHstratos 
 155/4, Mnesitheos 
 154/3 
 153/2I 
 
 Tnbe, 
 
 'Erechtheis 
 
 :Aigcis 
 
 Paiidionis 
 
 Leontis 
 
 Ptoleniais 
 
 Akaiuautis 
 
 Oineis 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 Aiajitis 
 
 Antiochis 
 
 Attalis 
 
 Erechtheis 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 jPandionis 
 
 Leontis 
 
 Ptoleniais 
 
 Akaniantis 
 
 Oineis 
 
 jKekropis 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 Aiantis 
 
 jAntiochis 
 
 Attalis 
 
 Erechtheis 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 Pandionis 
 
 Leontis 
 
 Ptoleniais 
 
 Akaniantis 
 
 Oineis 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 Aiantis 
 
 jAntiochis 
 
 lAttalis 
 
 'Erechtheis 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 Pandionis 
 
 Leontis 
 
 Ptolemais 
 
 Secretary. 
 
 'Ap)^iK\rj^ ®to8utpov ®opiKioi 
 
 Miydpicrro^ Ylvppov At^wi'e[u]s 
 ^rparoviKOi ^rparoviK [ov 'A/na^Jai/rev? 
 
 [ - 'Api] o-TO/Aa;(ov TlpofiaXimo^ 
 
 Ilr.vaaviai BiovcAov Iltpi6oi8r}i 
 
 SoxTiy [e ] n/s MtviKparov Map [a^ojvios] 
 
 
 Aiow(tik\^s Atota^crtov 'EkoA^^cv 
 
 .s ^iXwviSov 'EAev(rtVtos 
 
 * Unlocated archons of this period : -lytades, -os, T-. 
 
ChKottohjricnl Tables. 
 
 95 
 
 year 
 B.C. 
 
 Atxhon, 
 
 Tribe. 
 
 Secretary. 
 
 KTUa 
 
 Hagnotheos 
 Phaidrias' 
 
 52/1 
 5'/o 
 50/9^ 
 49/8', 
 
 48/7 
 47/6 I 
 46/5 
 
 45/4 /V"Vc'« ;'' 
 44/3 
 
 43/2 Zaleukosf 
 42/1 
 
 41/0 
 
 40/9 Antitheos 
 
 39/8 Archon 
 
 38/7 Epikrates 
 
 37/6 Tlieaitetos? 
 
 Nikomachos 
 
 Xenon ? 
 
 Tiniarchos? 
 
 Metrophanes 
 
 Ergokles 
 31/0 Epikles 
 30/9 Demostratos 
 29/8 Lykiskos 
 28/7 Dionysios 
 27/6 Theodorides 
 26/5 Diotinios 
 25/4 Jason 
 
 1 if Nikias and 
 24/3 I \lsigenes 
 23/2 jDemetrios 
 22/1 jNikodemos 
 21/0 Euniachos 
 20/9 Melon ? 
 19/8 Hipparchos 
 18/7 iLenaios 
 17/6'i 
 
 16/5 I 
 
 15/4 Naiisias 
 
 36/5 
 35/4 
 34/3 
 33/2 
 32/1 
 
 Akamantis 
 
 Oineis 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 Aiantis 
 
 lAntiochis 
 
 Attalis 
 
 Krechtlieis 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 Paiidionis 
 
 Leoutis 
 
 Ptolemais 
 
 Akamantis 
 
 Oineis 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 Aiantis 
 
 Antiochis 
 
 Attalis 
 
 Erechtheis 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 Pandionis 
 
 Leontis 
 
 Ptolemais 
 
 Akamantis 
 
 Oineis 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 Aiantis 
 
 Antiochis 
 
 Attalis 
 
 Erechtheis 
 
 1 Aigeis 
 
 .Pandionis 
 
 iLeontis 
 
 Ptolemais 
 
 Akamantis 
 
 Oineis 
 
 Mci'CKpar>;« Xupi^fVou ©u^iKtof 
 
 SvTToAlJTTlOS 
 
 E7riy€v»;s Motr^i'ojj'os Aajurrr/jcvs 
 [Fo/ayjiAos VopylXov — 
 [— — B]oDTa8j;s 
 
 — 'Ava^iK/aaTou *EA«v(riVtos 
 'EirtyeVi/s 'E7riy«'ou Oivato; 
 
 [*I](7i8wpos ' Atto [W] tovt'ou ^Kafi/SoiviSyji 
 
 * May be placed in 153-2 B.C. 
 
 ' Unlocated arnhons of this period : Andronides, Antiphilos, Dionysios /terA -riv^ 
 Dionysios Mei" A Suva, (.)..enion, KX...ou, -on, -phantes. 
 » Unlocated archons of this period : Andreas, Pleistainos. 
 
!■( 
 
 ^M 
 
 ■' I 
 
 
 96 
 
 T/ie Athenian Archons. 
 
 Year 
 B.C. 
 
 Archon. 
 
 Tribe. 
 
 1 14/3 Herakleides? 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 1 13/2 Paranivjiios 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 1 1 2/ 1 Dionysios 
 
 Aiatitis 
 
 iii/o Sosik rates? 
 
 Antiochis 
 
 1 10/9 Polykleitos 
 
 Attalis 
 
 109,3 Jason 
 
 Hrechtheis 
 
 108/7 Demockarcs 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 107/6 A/istarchos 
 
 Pandionis 
 
 106/5 Agathokles 
 
 I^eontis 
 
 105/4 Menoites 
 
 Ptoleniais 
 
 104/3 Sarapion 
 
 Akamantis 
 
 1032 Theokles 
 
 Oineis 
 
 102/ 1 Echekrates 
 
 Kekropis 
 
 loi/o Medeios 
 
 Hippothontis 
 
 100/9' Theodosios 
 
 Aiantis 
 
 99/8 Prokles 
 
 Antiochis 
 
 98/7 Argeios 
 
 Attalis 
 
 97/6 Argeios 
 
 Hrechtheis 
 
 96/5 Herakleitos 
 
 Aigeis 
 
 Secretary. 
 
 Aa/iios Tt/xoi;;^ou 'Fa/ivovfTios 
 
 Ettk^qvi^s ETTK^dvOU Aa/ATTTpCUS 
 
 — Aion;(ro8a)pow 'AyKvA[^6£v] 
 TeAeo-Tiys Mi;8eiou Haiaviews 
 
 [ — trJ^eVijs KAciviov Ko6ajKt[8i^s] 
 4>tAt'(j)v 4>tA,ta)i'os 'EAcvcriVios 
 
 ' Unlocated archons of the second cent. B.C. : Phokion, E-?, Ka[l-] ?, Aristeides?. 
 
 1 
 
 r, i 
 
 I! 
 
 ff 
 
 P: 
 
 \ i 
 
INDEX OF NAMES OF ARCHONS. 
 
 rpevs 
 
 -]?, Aristeides?. 
 
 A-, 35- 
 Acliaios, 59. 
 Agasias, 35. 
 Agathokles, 80. 
 Aischron, 41. 
 Alexaiidros, 35. 
 Alkibiades, 36. 
 'Avapxia., I. 
 Anaxikrates, i. 
 Anaxikrates, 22. 
 Andreas, 87. 
 Andronides, 88. 
 Anthesterios, 67. 
 Antiniachos, 52. 
 Anlipatros, 36. 
 Antipliates, i. 
 Aiitiphilos, 41. 
 Antiphilos, 88. 
 Antitheos, 70. 
 Archelaos, 39. 
 Arclion, 70. 
 
 Argeios (i) and (2), 86. 
 Aristaichmos, 65. 
 Aristarchos, 80. 
 Aristeides, 90. 
 Aristolas, 64. 
 Aristonymos, 22. 
 Arrheneides, 29. 
 Athenion?, 88. 
 (.?).. .bios, 36. 
 Chairephon, 41. 
 De-, 60. 
 Demetrios, 78. 
 Deniochares, 85. 
 Demokles, 22. 
 Deniostratos, 77. 
 Diogeiton, 31. 
 Diognetos, 29. 
 Diokles, 7. 
 Diokles, 41. 
 Diomedon, 44. 
 Dionysios, 53. 
 Dionysios fieri, A6Ki<rKov, 
 
 .78- 
 Dionysios /ueri Uapd/io- 
 
 vov, 84. 
 
 Dionysios ix€t&, -riv, 88. 
 
 Dionysios neri. Seiva, 88. 
 
 Diotinios, 9. 
 
 Diotimos, 78. 
 
 E-, 90. 
 
 Echekrates, 86. 
 
 Epikles, 74. 
 
 Epikrates, 70. 
 
 Erastos, 64. 
 
 Ergochares, 40. 
 
 Ergokles, 74. 
 
 Euhulos, 25. 
 
 Euerg-, 64. 
 
 Euklemoii, i. 
 
 Euniachos, 79. 
 
 Euuikos, 61. 
 
 Enphiletos, 41. 
 
 Eupolenios, 57. 
 
 Eutliios, 9. 
 
 Euxeiiippos, I. 
 
 Glaukippos, 34. 
 
 Gorgias, 22. 
 
 Hagnias, 36. 
 
 Hagnctheos, 68. 
 I Hegemachos, 1 . 
 j Heliodoros, 39. 
 
 Herakleides, 84. 
 
 Herakleitos, 41. 
 
 Herakleitos, 86. 
 
 Herniogenes, 58. 
 
 Hieron, 23. 
 
 Hippakos, 59. 
 
 Hipparchos, 80. 
 
 Isaios, 9. 
 
 Jason, 43. 
 
 Jason, 78. 
 
 Jason fierd, IIoXi/KXetTOj', 
 84. 
 
 Ka[l-], 90. 
 
 Kallaischros, 49. 
 
 Kalli-, 43. 
 
 Kallimedes, 31. 
 
 Kallistratos, 50. 
 I Kallistratos, 67. 
 I Kimon, 6. 
 I Klearchos, i. 
 ' Kleomachos, 22. 
 
 KX...OU, 89. 
 ' Koroibos, j. 
 
 (.)... laios, 22. 
 I Lenaios, 80. 
 ; Leochares, 40. 
 ; I^eostratos, i. 
 
 Lykiskos, 78. 
 
 Lysiades, 36. 
 
 Lysiades, 62. 
 
 Ly.sias, 6. 
 
 Lysitheides, 37, 
 
 I — lytades, 89. 
 ; Medeios, 8(S, 
 I Menekles, 21. 
 I Menekrates, 44. 
 
 Menoites, 80. 
 
 Melon, 79. 
 I Metrophanes, 74. 
 I Mne.sidenios, i. 
 
 Mnesitheos, 67. 
 ! — nion, 33. 
 j Naiisias, 83. 
 I Niketes, 40. 
 I Nikias, i. 
 
 I Nikias and Isigenes, 78. 
 ! Nikias 'Orpwetjs, 21, 
 [ Nikodenios, 78. 
 I Nikokles, i. 
 I Nikomachos, 65. 
 : Nikomenes, 62. 
 1 Nikophon, 53. 
 I Nikostratos, i . 
 I Olbios, 30. 
 1 Olynipiodoros, i. 
 j — on, 89. 
 I — OS, 89. 
 j Paranionos. 84. 
 j Patiades, 50. 
 ! Peithidenios, 28. 
 j Pelops, 64. 
 ! Phaidrias, 67. 
 '• Plianarchides, 53. 
 ' — phantes, 89. 
 I Pheidostratos, 37. 
 i Pherekles, i. 
 j Philinos, 37. 
 
 Philippides, 37. 
 
 Philippos, I. 
 i Philokrates, 27. 
 I Philon, 69. 
 I Philoneos, 27. 
 
 Phokion, 89. 
 
 Pleistainos, 89. 
 
 Polyenktos, 23. 
 
 Polykleitos, 84. 
 
 Poseidonios, 64. 
 
 Prokles, 86. 
 
 Proxenides, 37. 
 
 Pytharatos, 27. 
 
 Pythokritos, 37. 
 
 s, 41. 
 
 Sarapion, 80. 
 
 Sonikos, 59. 
 
■m 
 
 ■f ■ *■ ' ■ ». 
 
 98 
 
 The Athenian Archons. 
 
 Sosigenes, 54. 
 Sosikrates, 84. 
 Sosistratos, 37. 
 Symmachos, 55. 
 T-, 89. 
 Telokles, 19. 
 Theaitetos, 73. 
 Theodorides, 78. 
 Theodosios, 86. 
 
 Theokles, 85. 
 Theophemos, 38. 
 Theophilos, 40. 
 Theoxenos, 55. 
 Thersilochos, 31. 
 Thrasyphon, 51. 
 Thymochares, 38. 
 Timarchos, 73. 
 Timesianax, 58. 
 
 Tychandros, 60. 
 Urios, tS. 
 Xenokles, 61. 
 Xenon, 73. 
 Xenophon, 17. 
 Zaleukos, 69. 
 Zopyros, 55. 
 
 DECREES SPECIALITY DISCUSSEI>. 
 
 C.I.A. IV 2, 371 c, p. 33. 
 C.I.A. IV 2, 373 c, p. 35. 
 C.I.A. II, 390, p. 38. 
 C.I.A. IV 2, 407 b, p. 38. 
 
 C.I.A. IV 2, 385 f, p. 50. 
 C.I.A. II,. 385, p. 52. 
 C.I.A. IV 2, 407 k, p. <». 
 
INDEX OF TOPICS. 
 
 The index refers particularly to subjects on which this study 
 has attempted to throw new light. 
 
 Alexandres, revolts from Antigonos 
 
 Goiiatas, 33. 
 Anij'iiomachos, executor to Epicunis, 
 
 30- 
 
 Antipatros, King of Macedon, mur- 
 dered, 7 f. 
 
 Areus I of Sparta, killed, 28. 
 
 Aristomachos, tyrant of Argos, aids 
 Athens, 33. 
 
 Asklepios, dedications to, 31 f., 49. 
 
 Athens, recovers its independence, 
 12 ff., 48. 
 
 Bithys, courtier of Lysimachos, 21. 
 
 Chremonidean War, set on foot, 28 f. 
 
 Crassus, praetorship of, 85. 
 
 Deinarchos, career of, 2 ; returns from 
 exile, 15. 
 
 Delos, comes under Athenian control, 
 62 f. 
 
 Delphi, archons of dated, 73 f., 77 f., 
 78 n. 3. 
 
 Demetrios Poliorketes, captures 
 Athens, 4 ; King of Macedon, 5 ; 
 gives Athens its autonomy, 12, 15. 
 
 Demochares, opposes Demetrios, 15 f. 
 
 Kleusinia celebrated, 42. 
 
 Epicurus, refers to revolt from Deme- 
 trios, gn. 2 ; writes to Mithras, iS f; 
 to Mus ?, 19 ; letter of, 22 ; dies, 27. 
 
 Euandros and Telekles, succeed La- 
 kydes in the Academy, 50 f. 
 
 Eubulos, the Academic philosopher, 
 is born, 35. 
 
 Eurj'kleides and Mikion, come to the 
 front at Athens, 40 ; are murdered 
 by Philip, 40 ; manage the finan- 
 ces, 44. 
 
 Hyrkanos II, high priest of the Jews, 
 commended In' the Athenians, 82 f . 
 
 Kariieades, the son of Philokomos or 
 Epikomos, resigns the headship of 
 the Academy and dies, 74 f. 
 
 Karneades, the son of Polemarchos, 
 head of the Academy, 74 f. 
 
 Kleanthes, head of the Stoic school, 
 30. 
 
 Kleitomachos, the Academic philoso- 
 pher, life of, 68 f . 
 
 Kleruchs at Delos, first victory of at 
 the Panathenaia, 66. 
 
 Krates of Tarsos, head of the Acade- 
 my, 74 f. 
 
 Lachares, makes himself tyrant of 
 Athens, 3 f . ; cruelty of , r i ; expul- 
 pulsion of a subject of general re- 
 joicing, 12. 
 
 Lakydes, the Academic philosopher, 
 dies, 50 f. 
 
 Lennios, under Athenian control, 20. 
 
 Lykon, the Peripatetic philosopher, 
 makes a contribution, 47. 
 
 Metrotloros, disciple of Epicurus, 
 dies, 22. 
 
 Miihras, controller of Lysimachos, 19, 
 
 Moschion, the Academic philosopher, 
 dies, 57 n. 2. 
 
 Mus, "iave of Epicurus, [9. 
 
 Museion, garrisoned by Antigonos 
 Gonatas, 13, 21 ; by Demetrios, 15 ; 
 slurmed by Olympiodoros, 9, 12, 16. 
 
 Parian Chronicle, r, 29. 
 
 Peiraieus, held by Demetrios' soldiers, 
 12 ff. ; evacuated, 17. 
 
 Peplos, for Athena made annually, 85. 
 
 Phaidros, goes on an embassy to 
 Ptolemy I, 15 ; is general, iS. 
 
 Pliilon, the Academic philcsopher, 
 life of, 65 ff. 
 
 ^povpia, held by Demetrios' soldiers, 
 
 i3. 
 Polemon, the Academic philosopher, 
 
 dies, 27 f. 
 Ptolemais, created, 41. 
 Ptolemy Euergetes. has dealings with 
 
 .Athens, 49. 
 Pyrrhos, at Athens, 13. 
 Roman Chronology, tangencies with, 
 
 61, 78, 84, 87. 
 Sk3'ros, archon at, 88. 
 .Social War, neutrality of Athens 
 
 during, 43. 
 Soteria, instituted, 23 f. 
 Sotion, announces the Soteria at 
 
 Alexandria, 24, 25 n. i. 
 Strombichop, aids Athens, 16 ; is 
 
 commended for his services, 17, 21. 
 Telekles and Euandros, succeed La- 
 kydes in the Academy, 50 f. 
 Temenos, consecrated to the Demos 
 
 and Graces, 49. 
 Tenos, again admitted to io-orAeta 
 
 with Athens, 18 n. 4, 20. 
 Zeno, founder of the Stoic school, 
 
 dies, 29 f. 
 
<*' 
 
 ' ': 
 
 i' 
 
 M 
 
 
 'I 'I ^' 
 
 ; 4'' '' 
 
 I I .^i 
 
 F n 
 
- ~ rw ' 
 
 The Macmillan Company's New Books on Greek Antiquities, etc. 
 
 The History of Greece. 
 
 From its CotniiK-iicetnent to the Close of the Indepeiulence of the Greek Nation. 
 By Adoij.- IIoi.m. In four vohniies. Price per set, $10.00 net. Just ready. 
 
 Tiy-°1:-'' V,''A° "."^ *-■"',' "f."'^ •'^'■'"'' ^'^"""V. «■ C. Vol. II. The I'ifth Centurv U C Vol III 
 1 he fourth Century, !. C, I "p to the Death of Alr-xatulcr. Vol. 1 V The Or uc Alacedonian A Je 
 RomanKm^ke. °' '''^-"""" '° ""^ Incorporation of the last MaVeUo;[i;;n%Yo,K.rcTi;A'ife 
 
 o^^y^'i:^^, who ^;i^l<?,^:t^';!:^^5--7». .^w,r '"^'""^^""^ '" ^" ^''■'"^"'^ -"• '-'^•^"^ °f 
 fid;i^^;^^'^°;^,!'l^'i';;;:;:j;;^'i,^^:?'!«^!^;7'^,;';;^^ "--^^y -"^ conscientious 
 
 A lland-Book of Greek Sculpture. 
 
 By Ernest A. Gardnkr, formerly Director of The British vSchool of Arclueology 
 at Athens. In one volume. Cloth. Price, I2.50. For j^reater convenience 
 the First Part issued more thar a year ago, and the Second Part only recently 
 published, are bound in one, but tho.se who already have the first volume can 
 purchase the second separately if jireferred at $1.25. 
 
 f^^^y/'^T'-''".'" ^''"'•■^■''''''.''."^"",""e"ts:-"It is concise, y;t thorouRhly readable, and its half- 
 tone illiLstrations aie mnlonnly Rood. In this book we have for the first time in KnKlish a 
 thon.iiKlilv competent hist,.rv ot Creek sculpture. It is a p:easure to hv abl- to recommend al- 
 ""e^tlnr-mdUi^"'' k'r's °" ''' '"" °" ^ '^"''J'"'-"' "■''''^'' ''""^ *"-*"-'" """^'' at the -cy of the incoai- 
 
 Pausanias's description of Greece. 
 
 Translated with a Commentary by J. (i. Fr.vzkr, M.A., LL.D., (Glasgow), Fel- 
 low of Trinity College, Cambridge. In six volumes. 8vo. Price foo.oo net. 
 Illustrated with about Thirty Maps and Plans, Four Photogravure Plates, and 
 over Two Hundred Ivngraviugs in the Text. 
 
 The work is divided as follows ;— Vol. I. iTitrodnction, Translation, Critical Notes on the Greek 
 Text. Vol. II. Commentary on IJook I, (.\ttica.) Vol. III. Commentary on Hooks II-V (Ar- 
 golis I,aconia, Me.s.senia, Klis I.) Vol. IV. Commentary on Hooks VI-VIII. (KlisII .\chaia 
 Arcadia.) Vol. V. Commentary on Hooks IX. .K. (lioeotia, I'hocis.) Addenda Vol' VI In- 
 dice.s. Maps. T/ie volumes are not sold separately. 
 
 In this work the aim has been to give, first, a faithful and idiomatic rendering of I'ansanias 
 and second, a Commentary which shall illustrate his description of ancient Creece by the light 
 of modern re.search. The general purpose has been to present a fairly complete picture of an- 
 cient Greece, its monuments and its scenery, so fara^ that can be done from a study of the de- 
 scriptions of classical authors, the existing remains of antiquity, and the appearance of the 
 country at the present day. 
 
 The Sculptured Tombs of Hellas. 
 
 By Percy Gardner, Litt.D., Professor of Classical Arclueology and Art in the 
 University of Oxford. Imperial Svo. Cloth. Price $8.00. With 30 plates 
 and 87 engravings in the text. 
 
 From The Nation :— " This beautiful book is welcome to all who believe in cla.s.sical archaeology 
 as a study which niav bring into prominence the humanitarian side of classical studies. It is 
 equally serviceable for the general reader and for the scholar, since it deals competently with 
 the whole .subject in hand, without being voluminous. Of its 259 pages, nearly fifty are occupied 
 by the engravings in the text, which are a wonderfully complete supplement "to tlie thirty well- 
 executed and .selected full-page plates. Professor Gardner has successfully studied a brevity 
 which s.-icrifices nothing essential because it suppres.ses all labored descriptions of monuments, 
 and depends upon adea.uate representations of the monuments themselves." 
 
 PUBLISPIED BY 
 
 The Macmillan Company, 66 Fifth Avenue, New York. 
 
; .J 
 
 I ill! 
 
 li I 
 
 I 
 
 t: ' 
 
 'i i 
 
 ■I ,.! 
 
 THE 
 
 Cornell Studies in Classical Philology 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 BENJAMIN IDE WHEELER, CHARLES EDWIN BENNETT, 
 AND GEORGE PRENTICE BRISTOL 
 
 I. The CUM- Constructions : tlieir history and functions, by 
 William Gardner Hale. Part i : Critical, 1887. Part ii : 
 Constructive, 1889. 
 
 Out of P.iut 
 
 II. Analogy and the Scope of its Application in Language, by 
 Benjamin Ide Wheeler, 1887. 
 
 Out of Print 
 
 JII. The Cult of Asklepios, by Alice Walton, 1894. 
 
 Price 80 cts. 
 
 IV. The Development of the Athenian Constitution, by George 
 Willis Botsford, 1893. 
 
 Price I1.50 
 
 V. Index Antiphonteus : composuit Frank Lovis van Cleef, 
 1895. 
 
 Price $1.00 
 
 VI. Studies in Latin Moods and Tenses, by Herbert Charles 
 Elmer, 1898. 
 
 Price I1.50 
 
 VII. The Athenian Secretaries, by William Scott Ferguson, 
 
 1898. 
 
 Price 50 cts. 
 
 VIII. The Five Post-Kleisthenean Tribes, by Fred Orlando Bates, 
 
 1898. 
 
 Price 50 cts. 
 
 IX. Critique of Some Recent Subjunctive Theories, by Charles 
 Edwin Bennett, 1898. 
 
 Price 50 cts. 
 
 Just Appeared. 
 
 X. The Athenian Archons of the Third and Second Centuries 
 Before Christ, by William Scott Ferguson, 1899. 
 
 Price 75 cts. 
 
 PUBLISHED FOR THE UNIVERSITY BY 
 
 TheMacmillan Company, 66 Fifth Ave., New York.